Skip to main content

Full text of "Shakespeare's tragedy of Julius Cæsar;"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



3 



HARVARD COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 




FROM THE UBRARY OF " 

GEORGE RICHARD BLINN 

CLASS OF i88; 



r 



SHAKESPEARE'S TRAGEDY 

OF 

JULIUS C^SAR 



SHAKESPEARE'S 



TRAGEDY OF 



JULIUS C^SAR 



Edited, with Notes, 

BY 

WILLIAM J. ROLFE, Litt. D., 

POKiaSRLY HEAD MASTER OF THB HIGH SCHOOL, CAMBRIDGE, MASSc 

WITH ENGRA VINGS. 




NEW YORK .:. CINCINNATI .:• CHICAGO 

AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 



i \-, 



HAIIVARD C0LLE6C UBflkWi 

FROM THE LIBRARY OF 

iCORfiC RICKARO BURN 



ENGLISH CLASSICS. 


Edited by WM. J. 


ROLFE, LiTT. D. 


Illustrated. 12ino, Clotb 


, 56 cents per volume. 


Shakespeare's Works. 


The Merchant of Venice. 


Richard III. 


Othello. 


Henry VIII. 


Julius Caesar. 


King Lear. 


A Midsummer-Night's Dream. 


The Taming of the Shrew. 
All 's Well that Ends Well. 


Macbeth. 


Hamlet 


Coriolanus. 


Much Ado about Nothing. 


The Comedy of Errors. 


Romeo and Juliet. 


Cymbeline. 


As You Like It. 


Antony and Cleopatra. 


J he Tempest. 


Measure for Measure. 


Twelfth Night. 
The Winter^s Tale. 


Merry Wives of Windsor. 
Love*s Labour 's Lost. 


King John. 
Richard II. 


Two Gentlemen of Verona. 


Timon of Athens. 


Henry IV. Part I. 


Troilus and Cressida. 


Henry IV. Part II. 


Pericles, Prince of Tyre.' 


Henry V. 


The Two Noble Kinsmen. 


Henry VI. Parti. 


Venus and Adonis, Lucrece, etc. 


Henry VI. Part II. 


Sonnets. 


Henry VI. Part III. 


Titus Andronicus. 


Goldsmith's Select Poems. Browning's Select Poems. 


Gray's Select Poems. Browning's Select Dramas. 


Minor Poems of John Milton. Macaula\^s Lays of Ancient Rome. 


Wordsworth's 


Select Poems. 


Lambs' Tales from Shakespeare's Comedies. 


Lambs' Tales from Shakespeare's Tragedies. 


Edited by WM. J. 


ROLFE, Litt. D. 


Illustrated. Cloth. ISxn 


o,tO cents per volume. 



Copyright, 1872, 1883, and 1898, by Harper & Brothers. 
Copyright, 1900, by William J. Rolfe. 



Julius Caesar, 
w. P. 6 



CONTENTS 



Fa«e 

Introduction to Julius CiESAR. , , 7 

I. The History of the Play 7 

II. The Historical Sources of the Play 8 

III. Critical Comments on the Plav 11 

JULIUS CiESAK 35 

Act 1 37 

- n 55 

"HI 73 

* IV. ^ 94 

" V 109 

NoiES 123 



:^*^-\^^^ 




THB TIBER. 




CAIUS JULIUS C^BSAR. 



INTRODUCTION 

TO 

JULIUS CiESAR. 



I. THE HISTORY OF THE PLAY. 

"The Tragedie of Julius Caesar"* was first published in the 
Folio of 1623, where it occupies pages 109-130 in the division 
of" Tragedies." It was printed with remarkable accuracy, and 
no play of Shakespeare^s presents fewer textual difficulties. 

The date at which the drama was written has been vari- 
ously fixed by the critics. According to Malone, it " could 
not have appeared before 1607." Collier argues that it must 

♦ This is the title at the beginning of the play and at the head of each 
page, but in the Table of Contents (or, as it is called, *' A Catalogve of 
the seuerall Comedies, Histories, and Tragedies contained in this Vol- 
ume") it is given af '*The Life and Death of Julius Caesar." 



8 JULIUS C^SAR, 

have been acted before 1603. Knight believes it to be "one 
of the latest works of Shakespeare." Craik* comes to the 
conclusion that it "can hafcfly be assigned to a later date 
than the year 1607, but there is nothing to prove that it may 
not be of considerably earlier date." White infers from the 
style that "it was probably brought out between 1605 and 
1608." Gervinus (in his Shakespeare Commentaries) decides 
that it "was composed before 1603, about the same time as 
tlamlet;'^ and he adds that this is "confirmed not only by 
the frequent external references to Caesar which we find in 
Hamlet^ but still more by the inner relations of the two plays." 
More recently (in bis folio edition of Shakespeare, 1865), 
Halliwell has shown that it was written " in or before the 
year 160 1." This appears " from the following lines in Wee- 
v^x'^ Mirror of Martyrs^ printed in that year — lines which 
unquestionably are to be traced to a recollection of Shake- 
speare^s drama, not to that of the history as given by Plutarch : 
" * The many-headed multitude were drawne 
By Brutus* speech, that Caesar was ambitious ; 
When eloquent Mark Antonie had showne 
His vertues, who but Brutus then was vicious ?' " 



II. THE HISTORICAL SOURCES OF THE PLAY. 

It appears from Peck's " Collection of divers curious his- 
torical pieces, etc." (appended to his Memoirs of Oliver Crom- 
well)^ that a Latin play on this subject, entitled " Epilogus 
Caesaris interfecti," had been written as early as 1582, by Dr. 
Richard Eedes, and acted at Christ Church College, Oxford. 
This was very likely the drama referred to m Hamlet (iii. 2); 

^^Hamlet My lord, you play'd once i' th' university, you say ? 
Polonius. That did I, my lord ; and was accounted a good actor. 
Hamlet, What did you enact ? 

Poloftius. I did enact Julius Caesar : I was kill'd i' th' Capitol ; 
Brutus kill'd me." 

* English of Shakespeare, Rolfe*s ed., pp. 44-49. 



INTRODUCTION, 








THE ROMAN FORUM BBFOKB THK KhCUNT KXCAVATIONS. 

Stephen Gosson also, in his School of Abuse ^ iS79> mentions a 
play entitled "The History of Caesar and Pompey ;" and there 
were doubtless other early English plays based on the story 
of Caesar. But the only source from which Shakespeare ap- 
pears to have derived his materials was Sir Thomas North^s 
version oi Plutarch' s Lives (translated from the. French of 
Amyot), first published in 1579. He has followed his au- 
thority closely, not only in the main incidents, but often in 
the minutest details of the action. This has been well stated 



lo JULIUS C^SAR. 

by Gervinus in his Shakespeare Commentaries:^ "The com* 
pone^t parts of the drama are borrowed from the biographies 
of Brutus and Caesar in such a manner that not only the his- 
torical action in its ordinary course, but also the single char- 
acteristic traits in incidents and speeches, nay, even single 
expressions and words, are taken from Plutarch ; even such 
as are not anecdotal or of an epigrammatic nature, even such 
as one unacquainted with Plutarch would consider in form 
and manner to be quite Shakespearian, and which have not 
unfrequently been quoted as his peculiar property, testifying 
to the poet's deep knowledge of human nature. From the 
triumph over Pompey (or rather over his sons), the silencing 
of the two tribunes, and the crown offered at the Lupercalian 
feast, until Caesar's murder, and from thence to the battle of 
Philippi and the closing words of Antony, which are in part 
exactly as they were delivered, all in this play is essentially 
Plutarch. The omens of Caesar's death, the warnings of the 
augur and of Artemidorus, the absence of the heart in the 
animal sacrificed, Calphurnia's dream ; the peculiar traits of 
Caesar's character, his superstition regarding the touch of 
barren women in the course, his remarks about thin people 
like Cassius ; all the circumstances about the conspiracy 
where no oath was taken, the character of Ligarius, the with- 
drawal of Cicero ; the whole relation of Portia to Brutus, her 
words, his reply, her subsequent anxiety and death ; the cir- 
cumstances of Caesar's death, the very arts and means of 
Decius Brutus to induce him to leave home, all the minutest 
particulars of his murder, the behaviour of Antony and its 
result, the murder of the poet Cinna ; further on, the conten- 
tion between the republican friends respecting Lucius Bella 
and the refusal of the money, the dissension of the two con- 
cerning the decisive battle, their conversation about suicide, 
the appearance of Brutus's evil genius, the mistakes in the 

* Bunnett's Translation, London, 1863. This passage immediately pre- 
cedes the one quoted in the " Critical Comments on the Play" below. 



INTRODUCTION, t\ 

battle, its double issue, its repetition, the suicide of both 
friends, and Cassius's death by the same sword with which 
he killed Caesar — all is taken from Plutarch's narrative, from 
which the poet had only to omit whatever destroyed the unity 
of the action." 

The period of the action of the play extends from the feast 
of the Lupercalia, in February of the year 44 B.C., to the battle 
of Philippi, in the autumn of the year 42 B.C. 




MARCUS JUNIUS BRUTUS. 

III. CRITICAL COMMENTS ON THE PLAY. 
[From Hazlites " Characters of Shakespear's P/ays."] 

Shakespear has in this play and elsewhere shown the same 
penetration into political character and the springs of public 
events as into those of every-day life. For instance, the whole 
design of the conspirators to liberate their country fails from 
the generous temper and overweening confidence of Brutus 
in the goodness of their cause and the assistance of others. 
Thus it has always been. Those who mean well themselves 
think well of others, and fall a prey to their security. That 
humanity and honesty which dispose men to resist injustice 
and tyranny render them unfit to cope with the cunning and 



12 JULIUS CyESAR. 

power of those who are opposed to them. The friends of 
Hberty trust to the professions of others because they are 
themselves sincere, and endeavour to reconcile the public 
good with the least possible hurt to its enemies, who have no 
regard to anything but their own unprincipled ends, and stick 
at nothing to accomplish them. Cassias was better cut out 
for a conspirator. His heart prompted his head. His watch- 
ful jealousy made him fear the worst that might happen, and 
his irritability of temper added to his inveteracy of purpose, 
and sharpened his patriotism. The mixed nature of his mo- 
tives made him fitter to contend with bad men. The vices 
are never so well employed as in combating one another. 
Tyranny and servility are to be dealt with after their own 
fashion ; otherwise they will triumph over those who spare 
them, and finally pronounce their funeral panegjrric, as An- 
tony did that of Brutus : 

"All the conspirators, save only he, 
Did that they did in envy of great Caesar ; 
He only in a general honest thought, 
And common good to all, made one of them.** 

The quarrel between Brutus and Cassius is managed in a 
masterly way. The dramatic fluctuation of passion, the calm- 
ness of Brutus, the heat of Cassius, are admirably described ; 
and the exclamation of Cassius on hearing of the death of 
Portia, which he does not learn till after their reconciliation, 
" How scap'd I killing when I crossed you so ?" gives double 
force to all that has gone before. The scene between Brutus 
and Portia, where she endeavours to extort the secret of the 
conspiracy from him, is conceived in the most heroical spirit 
and the burst of tenderness in Brutus — 

" You are my true and honourable wife : 
As dear to me as are the ruddy drops 
That visit my sad heart" — 

is justified by her whole behaviour. Portia's breathless Im- 
patience to learn the event of the conspiracy, in the dialogue 



INTRODUCTION, 



13 



with Lucius, is full of passion. The interest which Portia 
takes in Brutus, and, that which Calphurnia takes in the fate 
of Caesar, are discriminated with the nicest precision. Mark 
Antony's speech over the dead body of Caesar has been justly 
admired for the mixture of pathos and artifice in it : that of 
Brutus certainly is not so good. 

The entrance of the conspirators to the house of Brutus is 
rendered very impressive. In the midst of this scene we 
meet with one of those careless and natural digressions which 
occur so frequently and beautifully in Shakespear. After Cas- 
sius has introduced his friends one by one, Brutus says, 

"They are all welcome. 
What watchful cares do interpose themselves 
Betwixt your eyes and night 1 

Cassius. Shall I entreat a word ? [Brutus and Cassius whisper, 

Decius, Here lies the east : doth not the day break here ? 

Casca. No. 

Cinna. O pardon, sir, it doth ; and yon gray lines, 
That fret the clouds, are messengers of day. 

Casca, You shall confess that you are both deceived : 
Here, as I point my sword, the sun arises ; 
Which is a great way growing on the south, 
Weighing the youthful season of the year. 
Some two months hence, up higher toward the north 
He first presents his fire, and the high east 
Stands, as the Capitol, directly here." 

We cannot help thinking this graceful familiarity better than 
all the fustian in the world. 

The truth of history in Julius CcBsar is very ably worked 
up with dramatic effect. The councils of generals, the doubt- 
ful turns of battles, are represented to the life. The death 
of Brutus is worthy of him : it has the dignity of the Roman 
senator with the firmness of the Stoic philosopher. But what 
is perhaps better than either is the little incident of his boy 
Lucius falling asleep over his instrument, as he is playing to 
his master in his tent, the night before the battle. Nature 
had played him the sanie forgetful trick. once before, on the 



14 JULIUS C^SAR. 

night of the conspiracy. The humanity of Brutus is the same 

on both occasions. 

** It is no matter : 
Enjoy the heavy honey-dew of slumber. 
Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, 
Which busy care draws in the brains of men. 
Therefore thou sleep'st so sound." 

[From Knighfs ''Pictorial Shakspere:'*^ 

Nothing can be more interesting, we think, than to follow 
Shakespeare with Plutarch in hand. The poet adheres to 
the facts of history with a remarkable fidelity. A few hard 
figures are painted upon a canvas ; the outlines are distinct, 
the colours are strong ; but there is no art in the composi- 
tion, no grouping, no light and shadow. This is the histo- 
rian's picture. We turn to the poet. We recognize the same 
figures, but they appear to live ; they are in harmony with 
the entire scene in which they move ; we have at once the 
reality of nature and the ideal of art, which is a higher na- 
ture. Compare the dialogue in the first act between Cassius 
and Brutus, and the same dialogue as reported by Plutarch, 
for an example of the power by which the poet elevates all 
he touches, without destroying its identity. When we arrive 
at the stirring scenes of the third act, this power is still more 
manifest. The assassination scene is as literal as may be ; 
but it offers an example apt enough of Shakespeare's mode 
of dramatizing a fact. When Metellus Cimber makes suit 
for his brother, and the conspirators appear as intercessors, 
the historian says, " Caesar at the first simply refused their 
kindness and entreaties ; but afterwards, perceiving they still 
pressed on him, he violently thrust them from him." The 
poet enters into the mind of Caesar, and clothes this rejection 
of the suit in characteristic words. Hazlitt, after noticing 
the profound knowledge of character displayed by Shake? 
speare in this play, says : " If there be any exception to this 
* Tragedies^ vol. ii. p. 3^9 folL 



INTRODUCTION. 



15 



remark, it is in the hero of the piece himself. We do not 
much admire the representation here given of Julius Caesar, 
nor do we think it answers the portrait given of him in his 
Commentaries, He makes several vapouring and rather pe- 
dantic speeches, and does nothing. Indeed, he has nothing 
to do. So far the fault of the character is the fault of the 
plot." The echoes of this opinion are many, and smaller 
critics wax bold upon the occasion. Boswell says: "There 
cannot be a stronger proof of Shakespeare's deficiency in 
classical knowledge than the boastful language he has put in 
the mouth of the most accomplished man of all antiquity, 
who was not more admirable for his achievements than for 
the dignified simplicity with which he has recorded them." 
Courtenay had hazarded, in his notice of Henry VIII., the 
somewhat bold assertion that " Shakespeare used very little 
artifice, and, in truth, had very little design, in the construc- 
tion of the greater number of his historical characters." 
Upon the character of Julius Caesar, he says that Plutarch's 
having been supposed to pass over this character somewhat 
slightly is " a corroboration of my remark upon the slight at- 
tention which Shakespeare paid to his historical characters. 
The conversation with Antony about fat men, and with Cal- 
phurnia about her dreams, came conveniently into his plan ; 
and some lofty expressions could hardly be avoided in por- 
traying one who was known to the whole world as a great 
conqueror. Beyond this our poet gave himself no trouble." 
This is certainly an easy way of disposing of a complicated 
question. Did Shakespeare give himself no trouble about 
the characterization of Brutus and Cassius ? In them did he 
indicate no points of character but what he found in Plu- 
tarch "i Is not his characterization of Caesar himself a con- 
siderable expansion of what he found set down by the histo- 
rian ? At the exact period of the action of this drama, Caesar, 
possessing the reality of power, was haunted by the weakness 
of passionately desiring the title of king. Plutarch says : 



1 6 JULIUS C^SAR, 

" The chiefest cause that made him mortally hated was the 
covetous desire he had to be called king.'' This is the pivot 
upon which the whole action of Shakespeare's tragedy turns. 
There might have been another method of treating the sub- 
ject. The death of Julius Caesar might have been the catas- 
trophe. The republican and monarchical principles might 
have been exhibited in conflict. The republican principle 
would have triumphed in the fall of Caesar ; and the poet 
would have previously held the balance between the two 
principles, or have claimed, indeed, our largest sympathies 
for the principles of Caesar and his friends, by a true exhibi- 
tion of Caesar's greatness and Caesar's virtues. The poet 
chose another course. And are we, then, to talk, with 
ready flippancy, of ignorance and carelessness — that he want- 
ed classical knowledge — that he gave himself no trouble? 
" The fault of the character is the fault of the plot," says 
Hazlitt. It would have been nearer the truth had he said, 
the character is determined by the plot. While Caesar is 
upon the scene, it was for the poet, largely interpreting the 
historian, to show the inward workings of "the covetous de- 
sire he had to be called king," and most admirably, according 
to our notions of characterization, has he shown them. Cae- 
sar is "in all but name a king." He is surrounded by all 
the external attributes of power ; yet he is not satisfied : 

" The angry spot doth glow on Caesar's brow." 

He is suspicious — he fears. But he has acquired the policy 
of greatness — to seem what it is not. To his intimate friend 
he is an actor : 

" I rather tell thee what is to be fear'd 
Than what I fear ; for always I am Caesar." 

When Calphurnia has recounted the terrible portents of the 
night — when the augurers would not that Caesar should stii 
forth — he exclaims : 



INTRODC/CTIOM jy 

** The gods do this in shame of cowardice ; 
Caesar should be a beast without a heart 
If he should stay at home to-day for fear." 

But to whom does he utter this, the "boastful language'' 
which so offends Boswell ? To the servant who has brought 
the message from the augurers ; before him he could show 
no fear. But the very inflation of his language shows that he 
did fear \ and an instant after, when the servant no doubt is 
intended to have left the scene, he says to his wife, 
" Mark Antony shall say I am not well, 
And, for thy humour, 1 will stay at home." 

Read Plutarch's account of the scene between Decius and 
Caesar, when Decius prevails against Calphurnia, and Caesar 
decides to go. In the historian we have not a hint of the 
splendid characterization of Caesar struggling between his 
fear and his pride. Wherever Shakespeare found a minute 
touch in the historian that could harmonize with his general 
plan, he embodied it in his character of Caesar. Who does 
not remember the magnificent lines which the poet puts into 
the mouth of Caesar ? 

" Cowards die many times before their deaths ; 
The valiant never taste of death but once. 
Of all the wonders that I yet have heard, 
It seems to me most strange that men should fear ; 
Seeing that death, a necessary end, 
Will come when it will come." 

A very slight passage in Plutarch, with reference to other 
events of Caesar's life, suggested this : " When some of his 
friends did counsel him to have a guard for the safety of his 
person, and some also did offer themselves to serve him, he 
would never consent to it, but said it was better to die once 
than always to be afraid of death." . . . The tone of his last 
speech is indeed boastful : 

" I do know but one 
That unassailable holds on his rank, 
6 



1 8 JULIUS C^SAR. 

Unshak'd of motion ; and that I am he 
Let me a little show it" 

That Caesar knew his power, and made others know it, who 
can doubt ? He was not one who, in his desire to be king, 
would put on the robe of humility. Altogether, then, we pro- 
fess to receive Shakespeare's characterization of Caesar with 
a perfect confidence that he produced that character upon 
fixed principles of art. It is true to the narrative upon which 
Shakespeare founded it ; but, what is of more importance, it 
is true to every natural conception of what Caesar must have 
been* at the exact moment of his fall. 

[From Ulricfs ''Shakespeare's Dramatic Art:'*'] 
The want of unity of interest is the common objection that 
has been most frequently brought against Julius Ccesar, 
And as long as this particular unity is confounded with the 
true ideal unity of art, defective composition, or a want of 
true organic unity, is the greatest censure that can be passed 
upon a work of art. Now if the unity of interest ought to 
centre entirely in one personage of the drama, then no doubt 
the objection is just, for it is divided between Caesar, Brutus 
and Cassius, and Antony and Octavius. But we cannot for 
a moment concede that poetical interest is invariably per- 
sonal ; we believe that it attaches as frequently to an idea. 
In the historical drama, the interest must indeed be one, but 
one historically, and then it will be one in a poetical sense 
also. But in a certain sense history does not at all trouble 
itself about persons ; its chief interest is in facts, and their 
effects and influences. Now in yulius Ccesar this interest is 
one throughout, and possesses a true and organic unity. One 
and the same thought is reflected in the fall of Caesar, in the 
defeat and death of Brutus and Cassius, and also in the vic- 

* English Translation, London, 1847, P- 534f'^l- We have made a few 
verbal changes, and have corrected some palpable errors; as ** sworn 
friend" for " sworn enemy" (geschworenen Feinde). 



INTRODUCTION. 



19 



tory of Antony and Octavius. No man, even though he be 
as great as Caesar, or as noble as Brutus, is powerful enough 
to drag at will history in leading-strings ; every one in his 
vocation may contribute his stone to building up the grand 
whole, but no one must presume to think that he may with 
impunity try experiments with it. The great Julius was but 
trying an experiment when he allowed the crown to be of* 
fered which he thrice rejected against his will. He could 
not tame his wild ambition — a fault which history perhaps 
might have pardoned ; but he understood her not ; he wished 
and attempted what she was not ready for : by this self-con- 
demned error, by this arrogance, he precipitated his fate. But 
Brutus and Cassius erred no less in thinking that Rome could 
be saved by re-establishing the republic ; as if the prosperity 
of a state depended on its form, and as if the individual could 
restore the lost morality of the nation by a magic word. As 
Caesar thought life unendurable without the outward dignity 
of a crown, so they could not bear to live without the honour 
of external liberty, which they mistook for true intrinsic free- 
dom of mind. They also were trying their own experiments 
with history. The avaricious and ambitious Cassius, as well 
as the noble-minded and disinterested Brutus, arrogantly 
thought themselves strong enough to control the course of 
events. Thus, in their case also, was error associated with 
presumption, and they doubly deserved the retribution that 
overtook them. Antony, on the other hand, with Octavius 
and Lepidus, the talented spendthrift with the clever actor 
and the good-hearted simpleton — neither half so able nor so 
noble-minded as their adversaries — nevertheless prevailed in 
the struggle, because they consented to follow the course of 
history and the spirit of their age, and understood how to use 
it. In yulius CcBsar^ therefore, we discern throughout the 
same ground-idea, and a well-distributed organic unity of his- 
torical interest in all the characters, whether leading or sub- 
ordinate. It shines forth even in Portia's death, as well as 



20 JULIUS C^SAR, 

in the fall of Cato, Cicero, and the other conspirators ; Por- 
tia and Cato fell with Brutus, and the rest with Cassius, be- 
cause they did not understand the progress of events, and 
thought to control it arbitrarily for themselves, or no less 
wantonly to put their hands into their bosoms, and " speak 
Greek." History, accordingly, here appears under one of its 
principal aspects — that of its despotic power and energy of 
development, by which, although wo'-ked out by individual 
minds, it yet rules the greatest of them, and reaches far be- 
yond their widest calculations. 

But what can justify apparitions and spirits in an historical 
drama ? And in any case, why is it that the ghost of Caesar 
appears to Brutus, whose designs, apparently at least, are 
pure and noble, rather than to Cassius, his sworn enemy ? 
Because, though they appear to be such, they are not so in 
reality ; the design is not really pure which has for its first 
step so arrogant a violation of right. Moreover, Caesar had 
been more deeply wronged by Brutus than by Cassius. Bru- 
tus, like Coriolanus, had trampled under foot the tenderest 
and noblest affections of humanity for the sake of the phan- 
tom honour of free citizenship. Brutus, lastly, was the very 
soul of the conspiracy ; if his mental energies should be 
paralyzed, and his strong courage unnerved, the whole en- 
terprise must fail. And so, in truth, it went to pieces, be- 
cause it was against the will of history — that is, against the 
eternal counsels of God. It was to signify this great lesson 
that Shakespeare introduced the ghost upon the stage. Only 
once, and with a few pregnant words, does the spirit appear *, 
but he is constantly hovering in the background, like a dark 
thunder-cloud, and is, as it were, the offended and threaten- 
ing spirit of history itself. It is with the same purpose that 
Shakespeare has introduced spectral apparitions into another 
of his historical pieces — Richard III, Both dramas belong 
to the same historical grade ; they both represent important 
turning-points in the history of the world — the close of an 



11^ PRODUCT/ON. 21 

old, and the commencement of a new state of things — and in 
such times the guiding finger of God is more obviously ap- 
parent than at others. 

[From Gervinus's ** Shakespeare Commentaries^'^ 
The fidelity of Shakespeare to his source [Plutarch] justi- 
fies us in saying that he has but copied the historical text 
It is at the same time wonderful with what hidden and al- 
most undiscernible power he has converted the text into a 
drama, and made one of the most effective plays possible. 
Nowhere else has Shakespeare executed his task with such 
simple skill, combining his dependence on history with the 
greatest freedom of a poetic plan, and making the truest his- 
tory at once the freest drama. The parts seem to be only 
put together with the utmost ease, a few links taken out of 
the great chain of historical events, and the remainder united 
with a closer and more compact unity ; but let any one, fol- 
lowing this model work, attempt to take any other subject 
out of Plutarch, and arrange oply a dramatic sketch from it, 
and he will become fully aware of the difficulty of this appar- 
ently most easy task. He will become aware what it is to 
concentrate his mind on one theme strictly adhered to, as is 
here the case ; to refer persons and actions to one idea ; to 
seek this idea out of the most general truths laid down in 
history ; to employ, moreover, for the dramatic representation 
of this idea none but the actual historical personages ; and 
so at length to arrange this for the stage with that practised 
skill or innate ability, that with an apparently artless transcript 
of history, such an ingenious independent theatrical effect can 
be obtained as that which this play has at no time failed to 
produce. Indeed, Leonard Digges informs us with what ap- 
plause Julius CcBsar was acted in Shakespeare's time, whilst 

* Bunnetf s Translation, London, 1863, vol. ii. p. 322 fol. (by permis- 
sion). As this translation was made "under the author's superinten- 
dence," we have quoted it verbatimy without collation with the original. 



22 JULIUS C^SAR. 

the tedious Catiline and SejanuSy which Ben Jonson had 
worked at with such diligence and labour, were coldly re- 
ceived. Immediately on its appearance the play roused the 
emulation of all the theatres ; the renowned poets Munday, 
Drayton, Webster, and Middleton wrote a rival piece, Ccesa?s 
Fall, in 1602, Lord Stirling a yulius Caesar in 1604, and a 
CcBsar and Pompey appeared in 1607. At the period of the 
Restoration, ^;R^//«i' Ci^x^^r was one of the few works of Shake- 
speare that were sought out, represented, and criticised. In 
our own day, in Germany, we have seen it performed, seldom 
well, but always with applause. Separate scenes, like that 
between Casca and Cassius during the storm, produce an 
effect which can scarcely be imagined from merely reading 
them ; the speech of Antony, heightened by the effect of ex- 
ternal arrangement and the artifices of conversation, by prop- 
er pauses and interruptions, even with inferior acting, carries 
away the spectator as well as the populace represented ; the 
quarrel between Brutus and Cassius is a trial-piece for great 
actors, which, according to Liconard Digges, created even in 
his time the most rapturous applause ; and even the last act, 
which has been often objected to, is capable of exciting the 
liveliest emotion when well managed and acted with spirit. 
* * » # # • ♦ # 

The character of Caesar in our play has been much blamed. 
He is declared to be unlike the idea conceived of him from 
his Commentaries ; it is said that he does nothing, and only 
utters a few pompous, thrasonical, grandiloquent words, and 
it has been asked whether this be the Caesar that " did awe 
the world ?" The poet, if he intended to make the attempt 
of the republicans his main theme, could not have ventured 
to create too great an interest in Caesar ; it was necessary to 
keep him in the background, and to present that view of him 
which gave a reason for the conspiracy. According even to 
Plutarch, whose biography of Caesar is acknowledged to be 
very imperfect, Caesar's character altered much for the worse 



INTRODUCTION. 



23 



shortly before his death, and Shakespeare has represented, 
him according to this suggestion. With what reverence 
Shakespeare viewed his character as a whole we learn from 
several passages of his works, and even in this play from the 
way in which he allows his memory to be respected as soon 
as he is dead. In the descriptions of Cassius we look back 
upon the time when the great man was natural, simple, un- 
dissembling, popular, and on an equal footing with others. 
Now he is spoiled by victory, success, power, and by the re- 
publican courtiers who surround him. He stands close on 
the borders between usurpation and discretion ; he is master 
in reality, and is on the point of assuming the name and the 
right ; he desires heirs to the throne ; he hesitates to accept 
the crown which he would gladly possess ; he is ambitious, 
and fears he may have betrayed this in his paroxysms of epi- 
lepsy ; he exclaims against flatterers and cringers, and yet 
both please him. All around him treat him as a master, his 
wife as a prince ; the senate allow themselves to be called 
his senate ; he assumes the appearance of a king even in his 
house ; even with his wife he uses the language of a man 
who knows himself secure of power ; and he maintains every- 
where the proud, strict bearing of a soldier, which is repre- 
sented even in his statues. If one of the changes at which 
Plutarch hints lay in this pride, this haughtiness, another lay 
in his superstition. In the suspicion and apprehension before 
the final step, he was seized, contrary to his usual nature and 
habit, with misgivings and superstitious fears, which affected 
likewise the hitherto free-minded Calphurnia. These con- 
flicting feelings divide him, his forebodings excite him, his 
pride and his defiance of danger struggle against them, and 
lestore his former confidence, which was natural to him, and 
which causes his ruin ; just as a like confidence, springing: 
from another source, ruined Brutus. The actor must maKe 
his high-sounding language appear as the result of this dis- 
cord of feeling. Sometimes they are only incidental words 



24 JULIUS CMSAR. 

intended to characterize the hero in the shortest way. Gen- 
erally they appear in the cases where Caesar has to combat 
with his superstition, where he uses effort to take a higher 
stand in his words than at the moment he actually feels. He 
speaks so much of having no fear that by this very thing he » 
betrays his fear. Even in the places where his words sound 
most boastful, where he compares himself with the north star, 
there is more arrogance and ill-concealed pride at work than 
real boastfulness. It is intended there with a few words to 
show him at that point when his behaviour could most excite 
those free spirits against him. It was fully intended that he 
should take but a small part in the action ; we must not, 
therefore, say with Scottowe that he was merely brought upon 
the stage to be killed. The poet has handled this historical 
piece like his English historical plays. He had in his eye 
the whole context of the Roman civil wars for this single 
drama, not as yet thinking of its continuation in Antony and 
Cleopatra, 

[From Craik's ^^ English of Shakespeare,''''*] 
It is evident that the character and history of Julius Caesar 
had taken a strong hold of Shakespeare's imagination. There 
is perhaps no other historical character who is so repeatedly 
alluded to throughout his plays. 

" There was never anything so sudden," says the disguised 
Rosalind mAs You Like It (v. 2) to Orlando, speaking of the 
manner in which his brother Oliver and her cousin (or sister, 
as she calls her) Celia had fallen in love with one another, 
"but the fight of two rams, and Caesar's thrasonical brag of 
I came, saw, and overcame : for your brother and my sister 
no sooner met, but they look'd ; no sooner looked, but they 
lov'd ; no sooner lov'd, but they sigh'd ;" etc. 

" O ! such a day," exclaims Lord Bardolph in the Second 
Part of King Henry the Fourth (i. i) to old Northumberland, 
* Rolfe*s edition, p. 49 fol 



INTRODUCTION. 



n 



in his misanriOuncement of the issue of the field of Shrews- 
bury, 

** So fought, so foIlowM, and so fairly won, 

Came not till now to dignify the times 

Since Caesar's fortunes." 

And afterwards (in iv. 3) we have Falstaff 's magnificent 
gasconade : " I have speeded hither with the very extremest 
inch of possibility : I have founder'd nine score and odd posts; 
and here, travel-tainted as I am, have, in my pure and immac- 
ulate valour, taken Sir John Colevile of the Dale, a most furi- 
ous knight, and valorous enemy. But what of that } He saw 
me, and yielded ; that I may justly say, with the hook-nos'd 
fellow of Rome, I came, saw, and overcame." 

" But now behold," says the Chorus in the Fifth Act of 
King Henry the Fifth ^ describing the triumphant return of the 
English monarch from the conquest of France, 

" In the quick forge and working-house of thought, 
How London doth pour out her citizens. 
The mayor, and all his brethren, in best sort, 
Like to the senators of th' antique Rome, 
With the plebeians swarming at their heels, 
Go forth, and fetch their conquering Caesar in." 

In the three Parts of King Henry the Sixth, which are so 
thickly scattered with classical allusions of all kinds, there 
are several to the great Roman dictator. " Henry the Fifth ! 
thy ghost I invocate ;" the Duke of Bedford apostrophizes his 
deceased brother in the First Part (i. i) : 

" Prosper this realm, keep it from civil broils ! 
Combat with adverse planets in the heavens ! 
A far more glorious star thy soul will make 
Than Julius Caesar, or bright — " 

In the next scene the Maid, setting out to raise the siege of 
Orleans, and deliver her king and country, compares her- 
self to 



26 JULIUS C^SAR. 

" that proud insulting ship 
Which Caesar and his fortune bare at once." 

In the Second Part (iv. i) we have Suffolk, when hurried 
away to execution by the seamen who had captured him, 
consoling himself with — 

" Great men oft die by vile bezonians : 
A Roman sworder and banditto slave 
Murder'd sweet Tully ; Brutus' bastard hand 
Stabb'd Julius Caesar ; savage islanders 
Pompey the Great ; and Suffolk dies by pirates." 

And afterwards (iv. 7) we have Lord Say, in somewhat sim- 
ilar circumstances, thus appealing to Cade and his mob of 
men of Kent : 

** Hear me but speak, and bear me where you will. 

Kent, in the Commentaries Caesar writ, 

Is term'd the civil'st place of all this isle ; 
. Sweet is the country, because full of riches ; 

The people liberal, valiant, active, wealthy ; 

Which makes me hope you are not void of pity." 

'* O traitors ! murderers !" Queen Margaret in the Third Pari 
(v. 5) shrieks out in her agony and rage when the prince her 
son is butchered before her eyes : 

** They that stabb'd Caesar shed no blood at all, 

Did not offend, nor were not worthy blame, 

If this foul deed were by to equal it : 

He was a man ; this, in respect, a child ; 

And men ne'er spend their fury on a child." 

In King Richard the Third (iii. i) is a passage of great 
pregnancy. "Did Julius Caesar build that place, my lord ?" 
the young prince asks Buckingham, when it is proposed that 
he shall retire for a day or two to the Tower before his coro- 
nation. And when informed in reply that the mighty Roman 
at least began the building, he further inquires, 

'* Is It upon record, or else reported 
Successively from age to age, he built it ?" 



INTRODUCTION. 27 

" Upon record, my gracious lord," answers Buckingham. On 
which the wise royal boy rejoins, 

** But say, my lord, it were not registered, 
Methinks the truth should live from age to age, 
As *t were retail'd to all posterity. 
Even to the general all-ending day." 

And then, after a " What say you, uncle ?" he explains the 
great thought that was working in his mind in these striking 
words : 

** That Julius Caesar was a famous man : 

With what his valour did enrich his wit. 

His wit set down to make his valour live. 

Death makes no conquest of this conqueror,* 

For now he lives in fame, though not in life." 

Far away from anything Roman as the fable and locality 
oi Hamlet are, various passages testify how much Caesar was 
in the mind of Shakespeare while writing that play. First, 
we have the famous passage (i. i) so closely resembling one 
in the Second Scen# of the Second Act oi Julius Ccesar: 
"In the most high and palmy state of Rome, 
A little ere the mightiest Julius fell. 
The graves stood tenantless, and the sheeted dead 
Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets ; 
As t stars with trains of fire, and dews of blood. 
Disasters in the sun ; and the moist star, 
Upon whose influence Neptune's empire stands. 
Was sick almost to doomsday with eclipse."} 

Then there is (iii. 2) the conversation between Hamlet and 
Polonius, touching the histrionic exploits of the latter in his 
university days : " I did enact Julius Caesar : I was killed i' 

♦ ^*IIis conqueror" is the reading of all the folios. ^^This^"" was restored 
by Theobald from the quarto of 1597, and has been adopted by Malon« 
and most modern editors. 

t Something is evidently wrong here ; but even Mr. Collier's annotator 
gives us no help. 

t This passage, however, is found only m the quartos, and is omitted in 
all the folios. 



28 yULIUS C^SAR, 

th' Capitol ; Brutus kiird me." " It was a brute part of him 
to kill so capital a calf there" (surely, by-the-by, to be spoken 
aside^ though not so marked). Lastly, there is the prince's 
rhyming moralization (v. i) : 

" Imperial Caesar, dead and turn'd to clay, 
Might stop a hole to keep the wind away. 
O, that that earth which kept the world in awe 
Should patch a wall t' expel the winter's flaw !" 

Many notices of Caesar occur, as might be expected, in 
Cymbeline. Such are the boast of Posthumus to his friend 
Philario (ii. 4) of the valour of the Britons : 

" Our countrymen 
Are men more order'd than when Julius Caesar 
Smil'd at their lack of skill, but found their courage 
Worthy his frowning at" 

Various passages in the First Scene of the Third Act : 
" When Julius Caesar (whose remembrance yet 
Lives in men's eyes, and will to ears and tongues 
Be theme and hearing ever) was in t|j^s Britain, 
And conquer'd it, Cassibelan, thine uncle 
(Famous in Caesar's praises no whit less 
Than in his feats deserving it)," etc. 

" There be many Caesars, 
Ere such another Julius." 

"A kind of conquest 
Caesar made here ; but made not here his brag 
Oicame,jaxidi saw, and overcame: with shame 
(The first that ever touch'd him) he was carried 
From off our coast twice beaten ; and his shipping 
(Poor ignorant baubles !) on our terrible seas, 
Like egg-shells mov'd upon their surges, crack'd 
As easily 'gainst our rocks. For joy whereof 
The fam'd Cassibelan, who was once at point 
(O giglot Fortune !) to master Caesar's sword. 
Made Lud's town with rejoicing fires bright, 
And Britons strut with courage." 
•*Our kingdom is stronger than it was at that time ; and, as I said, there 

is no more such Caesars ; other of them may have crook'd noses ; but to 

owe such straight arms, none." 



INTRODUCTION. 



29 



" Caesar's ambition 
(Which swell'd so much that it did almost stretch 
The sides o' th' world) against all colour here 
Did put the yoke upon 's ; which to shake off 
Becomes a warlike people, whom we reckon 
Ourselves to be." 
Lastly, we have a few references in Antony and Cleopatra . 

" Broad-fronted Caesar, 
When thou wast here above the ground, I was 
A morsel for a monarch" (i. 5). 

" Julius Caesar, 
Who at Philippi the good Brutus ghosted" (ii. 6). 

" What was it 
That mov'd pale Cassius to conspire ? And what 
Made the all-honour'd, honest, Roman Brutus, 
With the arm'd rest, courtiers of beauteous freedom, 
To drench the Capitol, but that they would 
Have one man but a man ?" (ii. 6.) 

** Your fine Egyptian cookery 
Shall have the fame. I have heard that Julius Caesar 
Grew fat with feasting there" (ii. 6). 

" When Antony found Julius Caesar dead, 
He cried almost to roaring ; and he wept 
When at Philippi he found Brutus slain" (iii. 2). 

"T^yreus. Give me grace to lay 
My duty on your hand. 

Cleopatra. Your Caesar's father oft, 

When he hath mus'd of taking kingdoms in, 
Bestow'd his lips on that unworthy place. 
As it rain'd kisses" (iii. 11). 

These passages, taken all together, and some of them more 
particularly, will probably be thought to afford a considerably 
more comprehensive representation of " the mighty Julius" 
than the Play which bears his name. We cannot be sure 
that that Play was so entitled by Shakespeare. " The Trag- 
edy of Julius Caesar," or " The Life and Death of Julius Cae- 
sar," would describe no more than the half of it. Caesar's 
part terminates with the opeping of the Third Act; after 
that, on to the end, we have nothing more of him but his dead 



30 JULIUS C^SAR, 

body, his ghost, and his memory. The Play might more fitly 
be called after Brutus than after Caesar. And still more re- 
markable is the partial delineation that we have of the man. 
We have a distinct exhibition of little else beyond his vanity 
and arrogance, relieved and set off by his good nature or af- 
fability. He is brought before us only as " the spoilt child 
of victory." All the grandeur and predominance of his char- 
acter is kept in the background, or in the shade — to be in^ 
ferred, at most, from what is said by the other dramatis per- 
some — by Cassius on the one hand and by Antony on the 
other in the expression of their own diametrically opposite 
natures and aims, and in a very few words by the calmer, 
milder, and juster Brutus — nowhere manifested by himself. 
It might almost be suspected that the complete and full- 
length Caesar had been carefully reserved for another drama. 
Even Antony is only half delineated here, to be brought for- 
ward again on another scene : Caesar needed such reproduc- 
tion much more, and was as well entitled to a stage which he 
should tread without an equal. He is only a subordinate 
character in the present Play ; his death is but an incident 
in the progress of the plot. The first figures, standing con- 
spicuously out from all the rest, are Brutus and Cassius. 

Some of the passages that have been collected are further 
curious and interesting as being other renderings of concep- 
tions that are also found in the present Play, and as conse- 
quently furnishing data both for the problem of the chrono- 
logical arrangement of the Plays, and for the general history 
of the mind and artistic genius of the writer. After all the 
commentatorship and criticism of which the works of Shake- 
speare have been the subject, they still remain to be studied 
in their totality with a special reference to himself. The 
man Shakespeare, as read in his works — Shakespeare as 
there revealed, not only in his genius and intellectual pow- 
ers, but in his character, disposition, temper, opinions, tastes, 
prejudices — is a book yet to be written. 



INTRODUCTION, 



3« 



[From Mrs,yatnesofCs ^^Characteristics of Pf^omcn"] 
Almost every one knows by heart Lady Percy*s celebrated 
address to her husband, beginning, 

" O, my good lord, why are you thus alone ?"* 
and that of Portia to Brutus, in Julius Caesar, 

..." You 've ungently, Brutus, 
StoPn from my bed." 

The situation is exactly similar, the topics of remonstrance 
are nearly the same ; the sentiments and the style as oppo- 
site as are the characters of the two women. Lady Percy is 
evidently accustomed to win more from her fiery lord by ca- 
resses than by reason : he loves her in his rough way, " as 
Harry Percy's wife," but she has no real influence over him ; 
he has no confidence in her. 

**Lady Percy, ... In faith, 

I '11 know your business, Harry, that I will ^ 

I fear my brother Mortimer doth stir 
About this title, and hath sent for you 
To line his enterprise ; but if you go^ 

Hotspur. So far afoot, I shall be weary, love I" 

The whole scene is admirable, but unnecessary here, because 
it illustrates no point of character in her. Lady Percy has 
no character^ properly so called, whereas that of Portia is 
very distinctly and faithfully drawn from the outline furnished 
by Plutarch. Lady Percy's fond upbraidings, and her half- 
playful, half- pouting entreaties, scarcely gain her husband's 
attention. Portia, with true matronly dignity and tenderness., 
pleads her right to share her husband's thoughts, and proves 
it too. 

" I grant, I am a woman, but, withal, 
A woman that Lord Brutus took to wife ; 
I grant, I am a woman, but, withal, 
A woman well reputed, Cato's daughter. 

* I Henry IV, ii. 3. 



32 JULIUS C^SAR, 

Think you, I am no stronger than my sex, 
Being so father'd, and so husbanded ? 

Brutus, You are my true and honourable wife : 
As dear to me as are the ruddy drops 
That visit my sad heart !" 

Portia, as Shakespeare has truly felt and represented the 
character, is but a softened reflection of that of her husband 
Brutus : in him we see an excess of natural sensibility, an al- 
most womanish tenderness of heart, repressed by the tenets 
of his austere philosophy : a stoic by profession, and in real- 
ity the reverse — acting deeds against his nature by the strong 
force of principle and will. In Portia there is the same pro- 
found and passionate feeling, and all her sex's softness and 
timidity held in check by that self-discipline, that stately dig- 
nity, which she thought became a woman " so fathered and 
so husbanded." The fact of her inflicting on herself a vol- 
untary wound to try her own fortitude is perhaps the strongest 
proof of this disposition. Plutarch relates that on the day 
on which Caesar was assassinated, Portia appeared overcome 
with terror, and even swooned away, but did not in her emo- 
tion utter a word which could aflect the conspirators. Shake- 
speare has rendered this circumstance literally. 

**Portia. I prithee, boy, run to the senate-house ; 

Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. 

Why dost thou stay ? 
Lucius. To know my errand, madanL 

Portia. I would have had thee there and here again, 

Ere I can tell thee what thou should'st do there. 

constancy ! be strong upon my side : 

Set a huge mountain 'tween my heart and tongue I 

1 have a man's mind, but a woman's might. 

Ay me ! how weak a thing 

The heart of woman is ! O, I grow faint," etc. 

There is another beautiful incident related by Plutalcii 
which could not well be dramatized. When Brutus and Por- 
tia parted for the last time in the island of Nisida, she re- 



INTRODUCTION. 



33 



strained all expression of grief that she might not shake his 
fortitude ; but afterwards, in passing through a chamber in 
which there hung a picture of Hector and Andromache, she 
stopped, gazed upon it for a time with a settled sorrow, and 
at length burst into a passion of tears.* 

If Portia had been a Christian, and lived in later times, 
she might have been another Lady Russel ; but she made a 
poor stoic. No factitious or external control was sufficient 
to restrain such an exuberance of sensibility and fancy ; and 
those who praise the philosophy of Portia and the heroism of 
her death, certainly mistook the character altogether. It is 
evident, from the manner of her death, that it was not delib- 
erate self-destruction, " after the high Roman fashion," but 
took place in a paroxysm of madness, caused by overwrought 
and suppressed feeling, grief, terror, and suspense. Shake- 
speare has thus represented it : — 

^^ Brutus. O Cassius, I am sick of many griefs ! 

Cassius. Of your philosophy you make no use, 
If you give place to accidental evils. 

Brutus. No man bears sorrow better. — Portia is dead. 

Cassius. Ha! — Portia? 

Brutus, She is dead. 

Cassius. How 'scap'd I killing, when I cross'd you so ? — 
O insupportable and touching loss ! — 
Upon what sickness ? 

Brutus. Impatient of my absence, 

And grief that young Octavius with Mark Antony 
Had made themselves so strong ; — for with her death 
These tidings came. — With this she fell distracty 
And, her attendants absent, swallow'd fire." 

So much for woman's philosophy ! 

* When at Naples, I have often stood upon the rock at the extreme 
point of Posilippo, and looked down upon the little island of Nisida, and 
thought of this scene till I forgot the Lazaretto which now deforms it : 
deforms it, however, to the fancy only, for the building itself, as it rises 
from amid the vines, the cypresses, and fig-trees which embosom it, looks 
beautiful at a distance. 

C 




alius JULIUS CASAR. 




DRAMATIS PERSON jE. 
Julius CiSSAR. 

OCTAVIUS CiESAR, ' , . . . .u J .u , 

Marcus AntoniJs, pnumvirs, after the death of 
M. iEMiLius Lepidus, ) J»^"» ^xsxt, 

Cicbro, ) 

Senators. 



J 



PUBLIUS, 

PopiLius Lena, 
Marcus Brutus, 
Cassius, 
Casca, 
Trebonius, 

LiGARIUS, 

Decius Brutus, 
Metbllus Cimber, 

CiNNA, 



Conspirators against Julius Caesar 



&'-A''J^?„s. } Tribunes 

Aktbmidurus, a Sophist of Cnidos. 

A Soothsayer. 

CiNNA, a Poet. 

Another Poet. 

LuciLius, 

TiTINIUS, 

Mess A LA, 
Young Cato, 

VOLUMNIUS, 

Varro, 

Clitus, 

Claudius, 

Strato, 

Lucius, 

Dardanius, 

Pindarus, Servant to Cassius. 

Calpurnia, Wife to Caesar. 
Portia, Wife to Brutus. 

Senators, Citizens, Guards, Attendants, etc. 

Scene, during a great part of the Play^ at Ronu ; afier* 
wards at Sardis^ and near PkilippL 



Friends to Brutus and Cassius. 



Servants to Brutus. 




ROMAN VICTORY. 



ACT I. 

Scene I. Rome, A Street, 

Enter Flavius, Marullus, and a rabble of Citizens. 

Flavins. Hence ! home, you idle creatures, get you home. 
Is this a holiday ? What ! know you not, 
Being mechanical, you ought not walk 
Upon a labouring day without the sign 
Of your profession ? — Speak, what trade art thou ? 

1 Citizen. Why, sir, a carpenter. 

Marullus. AVhere is thy leather apron, and thy rule ? 
What dost thou with thy best apparel on ? — 
Vou, sir ; what trade are you ? 

2 Citizen. Truly, sir, in respect of a fine workman, I am 
but, as you would say, a cobbler. u 



38 JULIUS C^SAR, 

Marullus, But what trade art thou ? Answer me directly. 

2 Citizen, A trade, sir, that I hope I may use with a safe 
conscience ; which is, indeed, sir, a mender of bad soles. 

Marullus, What trade, thou knave "i thou naughty knave, 
what trade t 

2 Citizen, Nay, I beseech you, sir, be not out with me ; yet 
if you be out, sir, I can mend you. 

MaruUus, What meanest thou by that? Mend me, thou 
saucy fellow ? 

2 Citizen. Why, sir, cobble you. » 

Flavins, Thou art a cobbler, art thou ? 

2 Citizen, Truly, sir, all that I live by is with the awl. I 
meddle with no tradesman's matters, nor women's matters : 
but withal I am, indeed, sir, a surgeon to old shoes ; when 
they are in great danger, I recover them. As proper men as 
ever trod upon neat's leather have gone upon my handiwork. 

Flavins. But wherefore art not in thy shop to-day ? 
Why dost thou lead these men about the streets ? 

2 Citizen, Truly, sir, to wear out their shoes, to get myself 
into more work. But, indeed, sir, we make holiday to see 
Caesar, and to rejoice in his triumph. 31 

Mamllns, Wherefore rejoice ? What conquest brings he 
home ? 
What tributaries follow him to Rome, 
To grace in captive bonds his chariot wheels ? 
You blocks, you stones, you worse than senseless things ! 
O, you hard hearts, you cruel men of Rome, 
Knew you not Pompey ? Many a time and oft 
Have you climb'd up to walls and battlements. 
To towers and windows, yea, to chimney-tops. 
Your infants in your arms, and there have sat 40 

The livelong day, with patient expectation, 
To see great Pompey pass the streets of Rome ; 
And, when you saw his chariot but appear. 
Have you not made an universal shout, 



ACT I. SCENE L 



39 



That Tiber trembled underneath her banks, 

To hear the replication of your sounds 

Made in her concave shores ? 

And do you now put on your best attire ? 

And do you now cull out a holiday ? 

And do you now strew flowers in his way 

That comes in triumph over Pompey's blood ? 

Be gone ! 

Run to your houses, fall upon your knees, 

Pray to the gods to intermit the plague 

That needs mrust light on this ingrjititude. 

Flavins, Go, go, good countrymen, and, for this fault. 
Assemble all the poor men of your sort ; 
Draw them to Tiber banks, and weep your tears 
Into the channel, till the lowest stream 
Do kiss the most exalted shores of alL — [^Exeunt Citizens. 
See whether their basest metal be not mov'd I 6i 

They vanish tongue-tied in their guiltiness. 
Go you down that way towards the Capitol ; 
This way will I. Disrobe the images. 
If you do find them decked with ceremonies. 

Marullus, May we do so } 
You know it is the feast of Lupercal. 

Flavins, It is no matter ; let no images 
Be hung with Caesar's trophies. I'll about, 
And drive away the vulgar from the streets ; - 

So do you too, where you perceive them thick. 
These growing feathers pluck'd from Caesar's wing 
Will make him fly an ordinary pitch, 
Who else would soar above the view of men. 
And keep us all in servile fearfulness. \Exeunt 



^O JULIUS CyESAR. 



Scene II. A Public Place. 

Enter i in procession with Music, CiESAR ; Antony, for the 
course; Calpurnia, Portia, Decius, Cicero, Brutus, 
Cassius, and Casca, a great crowd following, among them 
a Soothsayer. 

Ccesar, Calpurnia ! 

Casca, Peace, ho ! Caesar speaks. \Music ceases, 

Ccesar. Calpurnia ! 

Calpurnia. Here, my lord. 

Ccesar. Stand you directly in Antonius' way 
When he doth run his course. — Antonius ! 

Antony. Caesar, my lord ! 

Ccesar, Forget not, in your speed, Antonius, 
To touch Calpurnia ; for our elders say. 
The barren, touched in this holy chase. 
Shake off their sterile curse. 

Antony, I shall remember ; 

When Caesar says *Do this,' it is perform 'd. lo 

Ccesar. Set on, and leave no ceremony out. \Music, 

Soothsayer, Caesar! 

Ccesar. Ha ! who calls ? 

Casca. Bid every noise be still. — Peace yet again ! 

[Music ceases, 

Ccesar. W^ho is it in the press that calls on me? 
I hear a tongue, shriller than all the music, 
Cry, Caesar. Speak ; Caesar is turned to hear. 

Soothsayer. Beware the ides of March. 

Ccesar. What man is that? 

Brutus. A soothsayer bids you beware the ides of March. 

Ccesar. Set him before me ; let me see his face. 19 

Cassius. Fellow, come from the throng; look upon Caesar. 

Ccesar. What say'st thou to me now ? Speak once again. 

Soothsayer. Beware the ides of March. 



ACT /. SCENE IL 41 

Ccesar, He is a dreamer ; let us leave him : — pass. 

[Sennet, Exeunt all but Brutus and Cassius, 

Cassius, Will you go see the order of the course ? 

Brutus, Not I. 

Cassius. I pray you, do. 

Brutus. I am not gamesome ; I do lack some part 
Of that quick spirit that is in Antony. 
Let me not hinder, Cassius, your desires ; 
I '11 leave you. 

Cassius. Brutus, I do observe you now of late : 

I have not from your eyes that gentleness 3^ 

And show of love as I was wont to have ; 
You bear too stubborn and too. strange a hand 
Over your friend that loves you. 

Brutus. Cassius, 

Be not deceiv'd ; if I have veil'd my look, 
I turn the trouble of my countenance 
Merely upon myself. Vexed I am 
Of late with passions of some difference. 
Conceptions only proper to myself. 
Which give some soil, perhaps, to my behaviours ; 
But let not therefore my good friends be griev'd, — 40 

Among which number, Cassius, be you one,— 
Nor construe any further my neglect 
Than that poor Brutus, with himself at war. 
Forgets the shows of love to other men. 

Cassius. Then, Brutus, I have much mistook your passion ; 
By means whereof this breast of mine hath buried 
Thoughts of great value, worthy cogitations. 
Tell me, good Brutus, can you see your face ? 

Brutus. No, Cassius ; for the eye sees not itself 
But by reflection by some other things. 

Cassius. 'T is just ; 50 

And it is very much lamented, Brutus, 
That you have no such mirrors as will turn 



42 JULIUS CMSAR, 

Your hidden worthiness into your eye, 
That you might see your shadow. I have heard. 
Where many of the best respect in Rome, 
Except immortal Caesar, speaking of Brutus, 
And groaning underneath this age's yoke, 
Have wish'd that noble Brutus had his eyes. 

Brutus. Into what dangers would you lead me, Cassius, 
That you would have me seek into myself 60 

For that which is not in me } 

Cassius, Therefore, good Brutus, be prepared to hear ; 
And, since you know you cannot see yourself 
So well as by reflection, I your glass 
Will modestly discover to yourself 
That of yourself which you yet know not of. 
And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus : 
Were I a common laugher, or did use 
To stale with ordinary oaths my love 

To every new protester ; if you know t" 

That I do fawn on men, and hug them hard, 
And after scandal them ; or if you know 
That I profess myself in banqueting 
To all the rout, then hold me dangerous. [^Flourish and shout. 

Brutus. What means this shouting? I do fear the people 
Choose Caesar for their king. 

Cassius, Ay, do you fear it? 

Then must I think you would not have it so. 

Brutus, I would not, Cassius, yet I love him well. — 
But wherefore do you hold me here so long? 
What is it that you would impart to me ? 8© 

If it be aught toward the general good, 
Set honour in one eye, and death i* the other, 
And I will look on both indifferently ; 
For let the gods so speed me as I love 
The name of honour more than I fear death. 

Cassius, I know that virtue to be in you, Brutus, 



ACT I SCENE II, 

As well as I do know your outward favour. 

Well, honour is the subject of my story. — 

I cannot tell what you and other men 

Think of this life, but, for my single self, 

I had as lief not be as live to be 

In awe of such a thing as I myself 

I was born free as Caesar, so were you ; 

We both have fed as well, and we can both 

Endure the winter's cold as well as he. 

For once, upon a raw and gusty day. 

The troubled Tiber chafing with her shores, 

Caesar said to me, * Dar'st thou, Cassius, now 

Leap In with me into this angry flood, 

And swim to yonder point?' Upon the word. 

Accoutred as I was, I plunged in. 

And bade him follow ; so, indeed, he did. 

The torrent roar'd, and we did buffet it 

With lusty sinews, throwing it aside 

And stemming it with hearts of controversy. 

But ere we could arrive the point proposed, 

Caesar cried,* Help me, Cassius, or I sink.' 

I, as iEneas, our great ancestor, 

Did from the flames of Troy upon his shoulder 

The old Anchises bear, so from the waves of Tiber 

Did I the tired Caesar. And this man 

Is now become a god ; and Cassius is 

A wretched creature, and must bend his body 

If Caesar carelessly but nod on him. 

He had a fever when he was in Spain, 

And when the fit was on him I did mark 

How he did shake : 't is true, this god did shake ; 

His coward lips did from their colour fly, 

And that same eye whose bend doth awe the world 

Did lose his lustre. I did hear him groan ; 

Ay, and that tongue of his, that bade the Romans 



43 



44 JULIUS CMSAR. 

Mark him and write his speeches in their books, 

Alas! it cried,* Give me some drink, Titinius,' 

As a sick girl. — Ye gods, it doth amaze me, 

A man of such a feeble temper should 

So get the start of the majestic world, 

And bear the palm alone. \Shout Flourish, 

Brutus, Another general shout ! 
I do believe* that these applauses are 
For some new honours that are heaped on Caesar. 130 

Cassius, Why, man, he doth bestride the narrow world 
Like a Colossus, and we petty men 
Walk under his huge legs and peep about 
To find ourselves dishonourable graves. 
Men at some time are masters of their fates ; 
The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, 
But in ourselves, that we are underlings. 
Brutus and Caesar: what should be in that Caesar? 
Why should that name be sounded more than yours? 
Write them together, yours is as fair a name ; 140 

Sound them, it doth become the mouth as well ; 
Weigh them, it is as heavy ; conjure with 'em, 
* Brutus' will start a spirit as soon as * Caesar.' \Shout. 

Now, in the names of all the gods at once. 
Upon what meat doth this our Caesar feed, 
That he is grown so great? Age, thou art sham'd ! 
Rome, thou hast lost the breed of noble bloods ! 
When went there by an age, since the great flood, 
But it was fam'd with more than with one man ? 
When could they say till now that talk'd of Rome 150 

That her wide walls encompass'd but one man? 
Now is it Rome indeed, and room enough. 
When there is in it but one only man. 
O, you and I have heard our fathers say. 
There was a Brutus once that would have brook'd 
The eternal devil to keep his state in Rome 
As easily as a king ! 



ACT /. SCENE II. 45 

Brutus. That you do love me, I am nothing jealous ; 
What you would work me to, I have some aim ; 
How I have thought of this, and of these times, i6o 

I shall recount hereafter ; for this present, 
I would not, so with love I might entreat you. 
Be any further mov'd. What you have said, 
I will consider ; what you have to say, 
I will with patience hear, and find a time 
Both meet to hear and answer such high things. 
Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this : 
Brutus had rather be a villager 
Than to repute himself a son of Rome 
Under these hard conditions as this time 170 

Is like to lay upon us. 

Cassius, I am glad 

That my weak words have struck but thus much show 
Of fire from Brutus. 

Enter CiESAR and his train, 

Brutus. The games are done, and Caesar is returning. 

Cassius. As they pass by, pluck Casca by the sleeve ; 
And he will, after his sour fashion, tell you 
What hath proceeded worthy note to-day. 

Brutus. I will do so. — But, look you, Cassius, 
The angry spot doth glow on Caesar's brow. 
And all the rest look like a chidden train ; 180 

Calpurnia's cheek is pale, and Cicero 
Looks with such ferret and such fiery eyes 
As we have seen him in the Capitol, 
Being cross'd in conference by some senators. 

Cassius. Casca will tell us what the matter is. 

Casar, Antoniusl 

Antony. Caesar? 

CcRsar. Let me have men about me that are fat. 
Sleek-headed men, and such as sleep o* nights : 



46 JULIUS CMSAR. 

Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry look ; 190 

He thinks too much : such men are dangerous. 

Antony. Fear him not, Caesar ; he 's not dangerous. 
He is a noble Roman and well given. 

Casar. Would he were fatter ! — But I fear him not. 
Yet if my name were liable to fear, 
I do not know the man I should avoid 
So soon as that spare Cassius. He reads much ; 
He is a great observer, and he looks 
Quite through the deeds of men : he loves no plays, 
As thou dost, Antony; he hears no music: *» 

Seldom he smiles, and smiles in such a sort 
As if he mock'd himself, and scorn'd his spirit 
That could be mov'd to smile at any thing. 
Such men as he be never at heart's ease 
Whiles they behold a greater than themselves, 
And therefore are they very dangerous. 
I rather tell thee what is to be fear'd 
Than what I fear ; for always I am Caesar. 
Come on my right hand, for this ear is deaf, 
And tell me truly what thou think'st of him. aio 

\Sennet, Exeunt Ccesar and his train, Casca remains, 

Casca, You pull'd me by the cloak ; would you speak with 
me? 

Brutus. Ay, Casca ; tell us what hath chanc'd to-day, 
That Caesar looks so sad. 

Casca. Why, you were with him, were you not ? 

Brutus. I should not then ask Casca what had chanc'd. 

Casca. Why, there was a crown offered him ; and, being 
offered him, he put it by with the back of his hand, thus; 
and then the people fell a-shouting. 

Brutus, What was the second noise for ? 

Casca. Why, for that too. , vo 

Cassius. They shouted thrice ; what was the last cry for ? 

Casca. Why, for that too. 



ACT /. SCENE IL 47 

Brutus. Was the crown offered him thrice ? 

Casca, Ay, marry, was *t, and he put it by thrice, every time 
gentler than other; and at every putting- by mine honest 
neighbours shouted. 

Cassius, Who offered him the crown ? 

Casca. Why, Antony. 

Brutus, Tell us the manner of it, gentle Casca. 229 

Casca. I can as well be hanged as tell the manner of it ; it 
was mere foolery, I did not mark it. I saw Mark Antony 
offer him a crown ; — yet 't was not a crown neither,'! was one 
of these coronets; — and, as I told you, he put it by once ; but, 
for all that, to my thinking, he would fain have had it. Then 
he offered it to him again ; then he put it by again ; but, to 
my thinking, he was very loath to lay his fingers off it. And 
then he offered it the third time ; he put it the third time by ; 
and still as he refused it, the rabblement shouted, and clapped 
their chopped hands, and threw up their sweaty nightcaps, and 
uttered such a deal of stinking breath because Caesar refused 
the crown, that it had almost choked Caesar; for he swooned, 
and fell down at it. And, for mine own part, I durst not 
laugh, for fear of opening my lips and receiving the bad air. 

Cassius, But, soft, I pray you. What ! did Caesar swoon t 

Casca. He fell down in the market-place, and foamed at 
mouth, and was speechless. 246 

Brutus. 'T is very like ; he hath the falling sickness. 

Cassius, No, Caesar hath it not ; but you and I, 
And honest Casca, we have the falling sickness. 

Casca, I know not what you mean by that; but I am sure 
Caesar fell down. If the tag-rag people did not clap him and 
hiss him, according as he pleased and displeased them, as they 
use to do the players in the theatre, I am no true man. 253 

Brutus, What said he when he came unto himself? 

Casca, Marry, before he fell down, when he perceived the 
common herd was glad he refused the crown, he plucked me 
ope his doublet and offered them his throat to cut. — An I had 



48 JULIUS C^SAR, 

been a man of any occupation, if I would not have taken him 
at a word, I would I might go to hell among the rogues. And 
so he fell. When he came to himself again, he said, if he had 
done or said any thing amiss, he desired their worships to 
ihink it was his infirmity. Three or four wenches, where I 
stood, cried,* Alas, good soul !' — and forgave him with all their 
hearts. But there 's no heed to be taken of them ; if Caesar 
had stabbed their mothers, they would have done no less. 265 

Brutus, And after that he came thus sad away ? 

Casca. Ay. 

Cassius, Did Cicero say any thing? 

Casca, Ay, he spoke Greek. 

Cassius. To what effect ? «7o 

Casca. Nay, an I tell you that, 1 11 ne'er look you i' the face 
again. But those that understood him smiled at one another 
and shook their heads ; but, for my own part, it was Greek to 
me. I could tell you more news too : Marullus and Flavins, 
for pulling scarfs off Caesar's images, are put to silence. Fare 
you well. There was more foolery yet, if I could remem- 
ber it. 

Cassius. Will you sup with me to-night, Casca ? 

Casca, No, I am promised forth. 

Cassius, Will you dine with me to-morrow? aSo 

Casca, Ay, if I be alive, and your mind hold, and your din- 
ner worth the eating. 

Cassius, Good ; I will expect you. 

Casca, Do so. Farewell, both. \^Exit Casca, 

Brutus, What a blunt fellow is this grown to be ! 
He was quick mettle when he went to school. 

Celsius. So is he now, in execut'on 
Of any bold or noble enterprise, 
However he puts on this tardy form. 

This rudeness is a sauce to his good wit, ^^ 

Which gives n^n stomach to digest his words 
With better appetite. 



ACT I. SCENE J I I, 



49 



Brutus, And so it is. For this time I will leave you : 
To-morrow if you please to speak with me, 
I will come home to you ; or, if you will. 
Come home to me, and I will wait for you. 

Cassius, I will do so ; — till then, think of the world.— 

\Exit Brutus 
Well, Brutus, thou art noble ; yet, I see, 
Thy honourable metal may be wrought 
From that it is disposed : therefore it is meet v^ 

That noble minds keep ever with their likes j 
For who so firm that cannot be seduced ? 
Caesar doth bear me hard, but he loves Brutus ; 
If I were Brutus now, and he were Cassius, 
He should not humour me. I will this night. 
In several hands, in at his windows throw, 
As if they came from several citizens, 
Writings all tending to the great opinion 
That Rome holds of his name, wherein obscurely 
Caesar's ambition shall be glanced at ; 310 

And after this let Caesar seat him sure. 
For we will shake him or worse days endure. [Exit. 

Scene III. A Street, 

Thunder and lightning. Enter, from opposite sides, Casca 
with his sword drawn, and Cicero. 

Cicero. Good even, Casca. Brought you Caesar home } 
Why are you breathless ? and why stare you so t 

Casca. Are not you mov'd, when all the sway of earth 
Shakes like a thing unfirm ? O Cicero, 
I have seen tempests when the scolding winds 
Have riv*d the knotty oaks ; and I have seen 
The ambitious ocean swell and rage and foam, 
To be exalted with the threatening clouds : 
But never till to-night, never till now, 

D 



50 JULIUS CJSSAR. 

Did I go through a tempest dropping fire. «o 

Either there is a civil strife in heaven, 
Or else the world, too saucy with the gods, 
Incenses them to send destruction. 

Cicero, Why, saw you any thing more wonderful ? 

Casca, A common slave — you know him well by sight — 
Held up his left hand, which did flame and burn 
Like twenty torches joined, and yet his hand, 
Not sensible of fire, remained unscorch*d. 
Besides — I have not since put up my sword — 
Against the Capitol I met a lion, «o 

Who glared upon me and went surly by 
Without annoying me ; and there were drawn 
Upon a heap a hundred ghastly women 
Transformed with their fear, who swore they saw 
Men all in fire walk up and down the streets. 
And yesterday the bird of night did sit 
Even at noonday upon the market-place. 
Hooting and shrieking. When these prodigies 
Do so conjointly meet, let not men say. 
These are their reasons, — they are natural ; 30 

For, I believe, they are portentous things 
Unto the climate that they point upon. 

Cicero, Indeed, it is a strange-disposed time ; 
But men may construe things after their fashion. 
Clean from the purpose of the things themselves. 
Comes Caesar to the Capitol to-morrow ? 

Casca, He doth ; for he did bid Antonius 
Send word to you he would be there to-morrow. 

Cicero, Good night, then, Casca ; this disturbed sky 39 
Is not to walk in. 

Casca, Farewell, Cicero. \Exit Cicero. 



ACT /. SCENE II 



5' 



Enter Cassius. 

Cassius, Who *s there ? 

Casca. A Roman. 

Cassius, Casca, by your voice. 

Casca. Your ear is good. Cassius, what night is this ! 

Cassius, A very pleasing night to honest men. 

Casca, Who ever knew the heavens menace so ? 

Cassius, Those that have known the earth so full of faults. 
For my part, I have walked about the streets. 
Submitting me unto the perilous night, 
And thus unbraced, Casca, as you see. 
Have bar'd my bosom to the thunder-stone ; 
And when the cross blue lightning seem'd to open so 

The breast of heaven, I did present myself 
Even in the aim and very flash of it. 

Casca, But wherefore did you so much tempt the heavens ? 
It is the part of men to fear and tremble 
When the most mighty gods by tokens send 
Such dreadful heralds to astonish us. 

Cassius, You are dull, Casca, and those sparks of life 
That should be in a Roman you do want, 
Or else you use not. You look pale, and gaze, 
And put on fear, and case yourself in wonder, 60 

To see the strange impatience of the heavens ; 
But if you would consider the true cause 
Why all these fires, why all these gliding ghosts, 
Why birds and beasts from quality and kind. 
Why old men fool and children calculate. 
Why all these things change from their ordinance, 
Their natures and pre-formed faculties, 
To monstrous quality, why, you shall find 
That heaven hath infus'd them with these spirits. 
To make them instruments of fear and warning 70 

Unto some monstrous state. Now could I, Casca« 



52 JULIUS CMSAR, 

Name to thee a man most like this dreadful night, 

That thunders, lightens, opens graves, and roars 

As doth the lion in the Capitol y 

A man no mightier than thyself or me 

In personal action, yet prodigious grown 

And fearful, as these strange eruptions are. 

Casca. T is Caesar that you mean ; is it not, Cassius ? 

Cassius, Let it be who it is : for Romans now 
Have thews and limbs like to their ancestors, & 

But, woe the while ! our fathers* minds are dead, 
And we are governed with our mothers' spirits ; 
Our yoke and sufferance show us womanish. 

Casca, Indeed, they say, the senators to-morrow 
Mean to establish Caesar as a king ; 
And he shall wear his crown by sea and land, 
In every place, save here in Italy. 

Cassius, I know where I will wear this dagger, then ; 
Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. 
Therein, ye gods, you make the weak most strong ; 9* 

Therein, ye gods, you tyrants do defeat. 
Nor stony tower, nor walls of beaten brass, 
Nor airless dungeon, nor strong links of iron, 
Can be retentive to the strength of spirit ; 
But life, being weary of these worldly bars, 
Never lacks power to dismiss itself. 
If I know this, know all the world besides. 
That part of tyranny that I do bear 
I can shake off at pleasure. \^Thunder still, 

Casca, So can I ; 

So every bondman in his own hand bears loc 

The power to cancel his captivity. 

Cassius, And why should Caesar be a tyrant, then ? 
Poor man ! I know he would not be a wolf. 
But that he sees the Romans are but sheep ; 
He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. 



ACT /. SCENE III, 53 

Those that with haste will make a mighty fire 

Begin it with weak straws : what trash is Rome, 

What rubbish, and what offal, when it serves 

For the base matter to illuminate 

So vile a thing as Caesar! But, O grief! no 

Where hast thou led me ? I perhaps speak this 

Before a willing bondman ; then I know 

My answer must be made. But I am arm'd. 

And dangers are to me indifferent. 

Casca, You speak to Casca, and to such a man 
That is no fleering tell-tale. Hold, my hand; 
Be factious for redress of all these griefs, 
And I will set this foot of mine as far 
As who goes farthest. 

Cassius, There 's a bargain made. 

Now know you, Casca, I have mov^d already 120 

Some certain of the noblest-minded Romans 
To undergo with me an enterprise 
Of honourable-dangerous consequence ; 
And I do know by this they stay for me 
In Pompey*s porch : for now, this fearful night, 
There is no stir or walking in the streets. 
And the complexion of the element 
In favour *s like the work we have in hand, 
Most bloody, fiery, and most terrible. 

Enter Cinna. 

Casca, Stand close awhile, for here comes one in haste. 130 

Cassius, T is Cinna ; I do know him by his gait: 
He is a friend. — Cinna, where haste you so ? 

Cinna, To find out you. Who 's that ? Metellus Cimber r 

Cassius. No, it is Casca ; one incorporate 
To our attempt. Am I not stay'd for, Cinna? 

Cinna, I am glad on 't. What a fearful night is this ! 
There 's two or three of us, have seen strange sights. 



54 JULIUS CMSAR. 

Cassius, Am I not stayed for ? Tell me. 

Cinna, Yes, you are. — 

O Cassius, if you could 
But win the noble Brutus to our party I u© 

Cassius, Be you content. Good Cinna, take this paper, 
And look you lay it in the praetor's chair, 
Where Brutus may but find it ; and throw this 
In at his window ; set this up with wax 
Upon old Brutus' statue : all this done, 
Repair to Pompey's porch, where you shall find us. 
Is Decius Brutus and Trebonius there ? 

Cinna, All but Metellus Cimber ; and he 's gone 
To seek you at your house. Well, I will hie, 
And so bestow these papers as you bade me. 150 

Cassius, That done, repair to Pompey's theatre. — 

[Exit Cinna, 
Come, Casca, you and I will yet ere day 
See Brutus at his house ; three parts of him 
Is ours already, and the man entire 
Upon the next encounter yields him ours. 

Casca, O, he sits high in all the people's hearts \ 
And that which would appear offence in us 
His countenance, like richest alchemy, 
Will change to virtue and to worthiness. 

Cassius, Him and his worth and our great need of him i6c 
You have right well conceited. Let us go, 
For it is after midnight, and ere day 
We will awake him and be sure of him. [Exeunt 




COIN OF CASAR. 




1_ 



ACT II. 
Scene I. Rome, Brutus' s Orchard, 



Enter Brutus. 
Brutus, What, Lucius ! ho ! — 
I cannot, by the progress of the stars. 
Give guess how near to day. — Lucius, I say ! — 
I would it were my fault to sleep so soundly. — 
When, Lucius, when ? Awake, I say ! What, Lucius ! 

Enter Lucius. 

Lucius, Caird you, my lord ? 
Brutus, Get me a taper in my study, Lucius ; 
When it is lighted, come and call me here. 

Lucius, I will, my lord. \Exit, 

Brutus, It must be by his death ; and, for my part, lo 



56 yULIUS CMSAR. 

I know no personal cause to spurn at him, 

But for the general. He would be crown'd ; — 

How that might change his nature, there 's the question. 

It is the bright day that brings forth the adder, 

And that craves wary walking. Crown him ? — that ; — 

And then, I grant, we put a sting in him, 

That at his will he may do danger with. 

The abuse of greatness is when it disjoins 

Remorse from power ; and, to speak truth of Caesar, 

I have not known when his affections sway'd ao 

More than his reason. But 't is a common proof 

That lowliness is young ambition's ladder. 

Whereto the climber-upward turns his face ; 

But when he once attains the upmost round 

He then unto the ladder turns his back, 

Looks in the clouds, scorning the base degrees 

By which he did ascend. So Caesar may. 

Then, lest he may, prevent. And, since the quarrel 

Will bear no colour for the thing he is. 

Fashion it thus : that what he is, augmented, 30 

Would run to these and these extremities ; 

And therefore think him as a serpent's ^gg^ 

Which hatch'd would, as his kind, grow mischievous, 

And kill him in the shell. 

Enter LucTUS. 

Lucius, The taper burneth in your closet, sir. 
Searching the window for a flint, I found 
This paper thus seal'd up, and I am sure 
It did not lie there when I went to bed. [Gives him the letter. 

Brutus. Get you to bed again ; it is not day. 
Is not to-morrow, boy, the ides of March ? 40 

Lucius. I know not, sir. 

Brutus. Look in the calendar, and bring nie word. 

Lucius. I will, sir. \Exit. 



ACT IL SCENE I, ^j 

Brutus, The exhalations whizzing in the air 
Give so much light that I may read by them. 

{Opens the tetter^ and reads. 

* Brutus^ thou sleep' st; awake, and see thyself. 
Shall Rome^ etc, Speak^ strike^ redress P — 

* Brutus, thou sleep'st ; awake 1' 

Such instigations have been often dropp'd 

Where I have took them up. so 

' Shall Rome, etc' Thus must I piece it out : 

Shall Rome stand under one man's awe? What! Rome? 

My ancestors did from the streets of Rome 

The Tarquin drive, when he was calPd a king. 

* Speak, strike, redress !' Am I entreated 

To speak and strike? — O Rome ! I make thee promise, 
If the redress will follow, thou receivest 
Thy full petition at the hand of Brutus. 

Enter Lucius. 
Lucius, Sir, March is wasted fifteen days. 

{Knocking within, 
Brutus, *T is good. Go to the gate ; somebody knocks. — 

\Exit Lucius, 
Since Cassius first did whet me against Caesar 6i 

I have not slept. 

Between the acting of a dreadful thing 
And the first motion, all the interim is 
Like a phantasma or a hideous dream ; 
The genius and the mortal instruments 
Are then in -council, and the state of man, 
Like to a little kingdom, suffers then 
The nature of an insurrection. 

Enter Lucius. 
Lucius, Sir, *t is your brother Cassius at the door, 79 

Who doth desire to see you. 



58 JULIUS CMSAR. 

Brutus. Is he alone ? 

Lucius, No, sir ; there are moe with him. 

Brutus, Do you know thewi ? 

Lucius, No, sir; their hats are pluck'd about their ears, 
And half their faces buried in their cloaks. 
That by no means I may discover them 
By any mark of favour. 

Brutus, Let 'em enter.— \Exit Lucius,, 

They are the faction. O Conspiracy ! 
Sham'st thou to show thy dangerous brow by night. 
When evils are most free ? O, then, by day 
Where wilt thou find a cavern dark enough 80 

To mask thy monstrous visage ? Seek none. Conspiracy ; 
Hide it in smiles and affability; 
For, if thou path, thy native semblance on. 
Not Erebus itself were dim enough 
To hide thee from prevention. 

Enter Cassius, Casca, Decius, Cinna, Metellus Cimber, 
and Trebonius. 

Cassius, I think we are too bold upon your rest : 
Good morrow, Brutus ; do we trouble you ? 

Brutus, I have been up this hour, awake all night. 
Know I these men that come along with you ? 

Cassius, Yes, every man of them ; and no man here *> 
But honours you ; and every one doth wish 
You had but that opinion of yourself 
Which every noble Roman bears of you. 
This is Trebonius. 

Brutus, He is welcome hither. 

Cassius, This, Decius Brutus. 

Brutus, He is welcome too. 

Cassius, This, Casca; this, Cinna; and this, Metellus Cim 
ber. 

Brutus, They are all welcome.— 



ACT II. SCENE I 



59 



What^Rratchful cares do interpose themselves 

Betwfxt your eyes and night? 99 

Cassius, Shall I entreat a word ? [They whisper, 

Decius, Here lies the east ; doth not the day break here ? 

Casca, No. 

Cinna, O, pardon, sir, it doth, and yon grey lines 
That fret the clouds are messengers of day. 

Casca, You shall confess that you are both deceiv'd. 
Here, as I point my sword, the sun arises ; 
Which is a great way growing on the south, 
Weighing the youthful season of the year. 
Some two months hence up higher toward the north 
He first presents his fire, and the high east x'o 

Stands as the Capitol, directly here. 

Brutus. Give me your hands all over, one by one. 

Cassius, And let us swear our resolution. 

Brutus. No, not an oath 1 If not the face of men, 
The sufferance of our souls, the time's abuse, — 
If these be motives weak, break off" betimes. 
And every man hence to his idle bed ; 
So let high-sighted tyranny range on. 
Till each man drop by lottery. But if these, 
As I am sure they do, bear fire enough ia<» 

To kindle cowards, and to steel with valour 
The melting spirits of women, then, countrymen. 
What need we any spur but our own cause 
To prick us to redress ? what other bond 
Than secret Romans that have spoke the word. 
And will not palter ? and what other oath 
Than honesty to honesty engag'd 
That this shall be, or we will fall for it? 
Swear priests and cowards and men cautelous, 
Old feeble carrions and such suffering souls ijo 

That welcome wrongs ; unto bad causes swear 
Such creatures as men doubt; but do not stain 



6o JULIUS C^SAR, 

The even virtue of our enterprise, 

Nor the insuppressive metal of our spirits, 

To think that or our cause or our performance 

Did need an oath, when every drop of blood 

That every Roman bears, and nobly bears. 

Is guilty of a several bastardy 

If he do break the smallest particle 

Of any promise that hath passed from him. i4« 

Cassius, But what of Cicero ? Shall we sound him ? 
I think he will stand very strong with us. 

Casca. Let us not leave him out. 

Cinna, No, by no means. 

Metellus, O, let us have him, for his silver hairs 
Will purchase us a good opinion. 
And buy men's voices to commend our deeds. 
It shall be said, his judgment rul'd our hands ; 
Our youths and wildness shall no whit appear. 
But all be buried in his gravity. 

Brutus, O, name him not ; let us not break with him, »5o 
For he will never follow any thing 
That other men begin. 

Cassius, Then leave him out. 

Casca. Indeed, he is not fit. 

Decius, Shall no man else be touched but only Caesar ? 

Cassius, Decius, well urg'd. — I think it is not meet 
Mark Antony, so well belov'd of Caesar, 
Should outlive Caesar. We shall find of him 
A shrewd contriver, and you know his means. 
If he improve them, may well stretch so far 
As to annoy us all ; which to prevent, i6o 

Let Antony and Caesar fall together. 

Brutus, Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius, 
To cut the head off and then hack the limbs. 
Like wrath in death, and envy afterwards ; 
For Antony is but a limb of Caesar. 



ACT IL SCENE I, 6 1 

Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers, Caius. 

We all stand up against the spirit of Caesar, 

And in the spirit of men there is no blood ; 

O, that we then could come by Caesar's spirit, 

And not dismember Caesar ! But, alas, 170 

Caesar must bleed for it ! And, gentle friends, 

Let 's kill him boldly, but not wrathfully ; 

Let *s carve him as a dish fit for the gods, 

Not hew him as a carcass fit for hounds : 

And let our hearts, as subtle masters do,. 

Stir up their servants to an act of rage. 

And after seem to chide *em. This shall make 

Our purpose necessary and not envious ; 

Which so appearing to the common eyes, 

We shall be call'd purgers, not murtherers. t*' 

And for Mark Antony, think not of him ; 

For he can do no more than Caesar's arm 

When Caesar's head is off. 

Cassius, Yet I fear him, 

For in the ingrafted love he bears to Caesar — 

Brutus, Alas, good Cassius, do not think of him : 
If he love Caesar, all that he can do 
Is to himself, — take thought and die for Caesar ; 
And that were much he should, for he is given 
To sports, to wildness, and much company. 

Trebonius, There is no fear in him ; let him not die ; 190 
For he will live and laugh at this hereafter. \Clock strikes, 

Brutus, Peace ! count the clock. 

Cassius, The clock hath stricken three. 

Trebonius, T is time to part. 

Cassius, But it is doubtful yet 

Whether Caesar will come forth to-day or no ; 
For he is superstitious grown of late, 
Quite from the main opinion he held once 
Of fantasy, of dreams, and ceremonies. 



62 JULIUS CMSAR, 

It may be, these apparent prodigies, 

The unaccustomed terror of this night, 

And the persuasion of his augurers aoo 

May hold him from the Capitol to-day. 

Decius, Never fear that. If he be so resolv'd, 
I can o'ersway him ; for he loves to hear 
That unicorns may be betrayed with trees. 
And bears with glasses, elephants with holes. 
Lions with toils, and men with flatterers : 
But, when I tell him he hates flatterers. 
He says he does, being then most flattered. 
Let me work ; 

For I can give his humour the true bent, aio 

And I will bring him to the Capitol. 

Cassius, Nay, we will all of us be there to fetch him. 

Brtitus, By the eighth hour ; is that the uttermost ? 

Cinna. Be that the uttermost, and fail not then. 

Metdlus, Caius Ligarius doth bear Caesar hard. 
Who rated him for speaking well of Pompey ; 
I wonder none of you have thought of him. 

Brutus, Now, good Metellus, go along by him : 
He loves me well, and I have given him reasons ; 
Send him but hither, and I *11 fashion him. 320 

Cassius. The morning comes upon 's; we '11 leave you, 
Brutus. — 
And, friends, disperse yourselves ; but all remember 
What you have said, and show yourselves true Romans. 

Brutus, Good gentlemen, look fresh and merrily. 
Let not our looks put on our purposes ; 
But bear it as our Roman actors do. 
With untir'd spirits and formal constancy: 
And so, good morrow to you every one. — 

\Exeunt all but Brutus, 
Boy ! Lucius ! — Fast asleep ? It is no matter ; 
Enjoy the honey-heavy dew of slumber : 330 



ACT IL SCENE I. 63 

Thou hast no figures, nor no fantasies, 
Which^busy care draws in the brains of men ; 
Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. 

Enter Portia. 

Portia, Brutus, my lord ! 

Brutus, Portia, what mean you? Wherefore rise you now? 
It is not for your health thus to commit 
Your weak condition to the raw cold morning. 

Portia, Nor for yours neither. You Ve ungently, Brutus, 
Stole from my bed ; and yesternight, at supper. 
You suddenly arose and walked about. 
Musing and sighing, with your arms across ; 340 

And, when I ask'd you what the matter was, 
You star'd upon me with ungentle looks. 
I urg'd you further ; then you scratched your head, 
And too impatiently stamped with your foot. 
Yet I insisted, yet you answered not. 
But with an angry wafture of your hand 
Gave sign for me to leave you. So I did; 
Fearing to strengthen that impatience 
Which seem'd too much enkindled, and withal 
Hoping it was but an effect of humour, 250 

Which sometime hath his hour with every man. 
It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep. 
And, could it work so much upon your shape 
As it hath much prevail'd on your condition, 
I should not know you, Brutus. Dear my lord. 
Make me acquainted with your cause of grief. 

Brutus, I am not well in health, and that is all. 

Portia, Brutus is wise, and, were he not in health, 
He would embrace the means to come by it. 

Brutus, Why, so I do. — Good Portia, go to bed. 260 

Portia, Is Brutus sick ? and is it physical 
To walk unbraced and suck up the humours 



64 JULIUS C^SAR, 

Of the dank morning ? What ! is Brutus sick, 

And will he steal out of his wholesome bed, 

To dare the vile contagion of the night, 

And tempt the rheumy and unpurged air 

To add unto his sickness? No, my Brutus; 

You have some sick offence within your mind. 

Which by the right and virtue of my place 

I ought to know of: and, upon my knees, ar 

I charm you, by my once commended beauty, 

By all your vows of love and that great vow 

Which did incorporate and make us one. 

That you unfold to me, yourself, your half. 

Why you are heavy, and what men to-night 

Have had resort to you ; for here have been 

Some six or seven, who did hide their faces 

Even from darkness. 

Brutus, Kneel not, gentle Portia. 

Portia. I should not need, if you were gentle Brutus. 
Within the bond of marriage, tell me, Brutus, aSo 

Is it excepted I should know no secrets 
That appertain to you ? Am I yourself 
But, as it were, in sort or limitation, 
To keep with you at meals, comfort your bed. 
And talk to yop sometimes ? Dwell I but in the suburbs 
Of your good pleasure ? If it be no more, 
Portia is Brutus' harlot, not his wife. 

Brutus, You are my true and honourable wife. 
As dear to me as are the ruddy drops 
That visit my sad heart. 290 

Portia, If this were true, then should I know this secret. 
I grant I am a woman, but withal 
A woman that Lord Brutus took to wife ; 
T grant I am a woman, but withal 
A woman well reputed, Cato's daughter. 
Think you I am no stronger than my sex, 



ACT IL SCENE /. 65 

Being so fathered and so husbanded ? 

Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em : 

I have made strong proof of my constancy, 

Giving myself a voluntary wound jo© 

Here in the thigh ; can I bear that with patience, 

And not my husband^s secrets ? 

Brutus, O ye gods, 

Render me worthy of this noble wife ! — {Knocking within. 
Hark, hark ! one knocks. Portia, go in a while ; 
And by and by thy bosom shall partake 
The secrets of my heart. 
All my engagements I will construe to thee. 
All the charactery of my sad brows. 
liCave me with haste.— \Exit Portia, 

Enter Lucius and Ligarius. 

Lucius, who 's that knocks ? 

Lucius, Here is a sick man that would speak with you. 3*0 

Brutus, Caius Ligarius, that Metellus spake of. — 
Boy, stand aside. — Caius Ligarius ! how ? 

Ligarius. Vouchsafe good morrow from a feeble tongue. 

Brutus, O, what a time have you chose out, brave Caius, 
To wear a kerchief ! Would you were not sick ! 

Ligarius, I am not sick, if Brutus have in hand 
Any exploit worthy the name of honour. 

Brutus. Such an exploit have I in hand, Ligarius, 
Had you a healthful ear to hear of it. 

Ligarius. By all the gods that Romans bow before, ^^o 
I here discard my sickness. Soul of Rome I 
Brave son, derived from honourable loins ! 
Thou, like an exorcist, hast conjured up 
My mortified spirit. Now bid me run, 
And I will strive with things impossible, 
Yea, get the better of them. What 's to do ? 

Brutus, A piece of work that will make sick men whole. 

£ 



66 JULIUS CAlSAR, 

Ligarius, But are not some whole that we must make sick? 

Brutus, That must we also. What it is, my Caius, 
I shall unfold to thee as we are going 330 

To whom it must be done. 

Ligarius. Set on your foot, 

And with a heart new-fir'd I follow you. 
To do I know not what ; but it sufiiceth 
That Brutus leads me on. 

Brutus, Follow me, then. \E3ceunt, 

Scene II. A Room in Ccesar^s Palace. 

Thunder and lightning. Enter CiESAR in his night-gown, 

Ccesar, Nor heaven nor earth have been at peace to-night ; 
Thrice hath Calpurnia in her sleep cried out, 
* Help, ho ! they murther Caesar !' — Who 's within ? 

Enter a Servant. 
Servant, My lord ? 

Ccesar, Go bid the priests do present sacrifice, 
And bring me their opinions of success. 
Servant, I will, my lord. \Exit, 

Enter Calpurnia. 

Calpurnia, What mean you, Caesar? Think you to walk 
forth ? 
You shall not stir out of your house to-day. 

Ccesar, Caesar shall forth. The things that threatened me 
Ne'er look'd but on my back ; when they shall see n 

The face of Caesar, they are vanished. 

Calpurnia, Caesar, I never stood on ceremonies, 
Yet now they fright me. There is one within. 
Besides the things that we have heard and seen, 
Recounts most horrid sights seen by the watch. 
A lioness hath whelped in the streets ; 



ACT IL SCENE IL 67 

And graves have yawnM and yielded up their dead ; 

Fierce fiery warriors fought upon the clouds, 

In r^nks and squadrons and right form of war, 20 

Which drizzled blood upon the Capitol ; 

The noise of battle hurtled in the air, 

Horses did neigh and dying men did groan, 

And ghosts did shriek and squeal about the streets. 

O Caesar ! these things are beyond all use. 

And I do fear ihem. 

C(Bsar, What can be avoided 

Whose end is purposed by the mighty gods ? 
Yet Caesar shall go forth ; for these predictions 
Are to the world in general as to Caesar. 

Calpumia, When beggars die, there are no comets seen ; 
The heavens themselves blaze forth the death of princes. 31 

CcBsar, Cowards die many times before their deaths ; 
The valiant never taste of death but once. 
Of all the wonders that I yet have heard, 
It seems to me most strange that men should fear. 
Seeing that death, a necessary end. 
Will come when it will come. — 

Enter a Servant. 

What say the augurers ? 

Servant. They would not have yeu to stir forth to-day. 
Plucking the entrails of an offering forth. 
They could not find a heart within the beast. 40 

CcBsar, The gods do this in shame of cowardice ; 
Caesar should be a beast without a heart, 
If he should stay at home to day for fear. 
No, Caesar shall not. Danger knows full well 
That Caesar is more dangerous than he. 
We are two lions littered in one day. 
And I the elder and more terrible ; 
And Caesar shall go forth. 



68 JULIUS CMSAR, 

Calpumia, Alas ! my lord, 

Your wisdom is consumed in confidence. 
Do not go forth to-day. Call it my fear so 

That keeps you in the house, and not your own. 
We Ml send Mark Antony to the senate-house, 
And he shall say you are not well to-day ; 
Let me, upon my knee, prevail in this. 

Ccesar. Mark Antony shall say I am not well, 
And, for thy humour, I will stay at home. 

Enter Decius. 

Here 's Decius Brutus, he shall tell them so. 

Decius. Caesar, all hail ! Good morrow, worthy Caesar ; 
I come to fetch you to the senate-house. 

Ccesar, And you are come in very happy time 60 

To bear my greeting to the senators. 
And tell them that I will not come to-day. 
Cannot is false ; and that I dare not, falser ; 
I will not come to-day. Tell them so, Decius. 

Calpumia, Say he is sick, 

Ccesar, Shall Caesar send a lie ? 

Have I in conquest stretched mine arm so far. 
To be afeard to tell greybeards the truth ? — 
Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. 

Decius. Most mighty Caesar, let me know some cause. 
Lest I be laughed at when I tell them so. 70 

Ccesar, The cause is in my will ; I will not come ; 
That is enough to satisfy the senate. 
But, for your private satisfaction. 
Because I love you, I will let you know. 
Calpumia here, my wife, stays me at home. 
She dream'd to-night she saw my statua, 
Which, like a fountain with an hundred spouts, 
Did run pure blood, and many lusty Romans 
Came smiling and did bathe their hands in it ; 



ACT IL SCENE //. 69 

And these does she apply for warnings and portents 80 

And evils imminent, and on her knee 
Hath begg'd that I will stay at home to-day. 

Decius, This dream is all amiss interpreted ; 
It was a vision fair and fortunate. 
Your statue spouting blood in many pipes, 
In which so many smiling Romans bath'd. 
Signifies that from you great Rome shall suck 
Reviving blood, and that great men shall press 
For tinctures, stains, relics, and cognizance. 
This by Calpurnia's dream is signified. 90 

CcBsar, And this way have you well expounded it. 

Decius, I have, when you have heard what I can say ; 
And know it now. The senate have concluded 
To give this day a crown to mighty Caesar. 
If you shall send them word you will not come, 
Their minds may change. Besides, it were a mock 
Apt to be ffender'd, for some one to say, 

* Break up the senate till another time, 

When Caesar^s wife shall meet with better dreams.* 

If Caesar hide himself, shall they not whisper, «oo 

* Lo, Caesar is afraid* ? 

Pardon me, Caesar, for my dear, dear love 
To your proceeding bids me tell you this. 
And reason to my love is liable. 

CcBsar, How foolish do your fears seem now, Calpurnia ! 
I am ashamed I did yield to them.-— 
Give me my robe, for I will go. — 

Enter Publius, Brutus, Ltgarius, Metellus, Casca. 
Trebonius, and Cinna. 

And look where Publius is come to fetch me. 

Publius, Good morrow, Caesar. 

Ccesar, Welcome, Publius. — 

What, Brutus, are you stirr'd so early too 1 — no 



yo JULIUS CjESAR, 

Good morrow, Casca. — Caius Ligarius, 
Caesar was ne'er so much your enemy 
As that same ague which hath made you lean. — 
What is 't o'clock ? 

Brutus, Caesar, 't is strucken eight. 

Casar, I thank you for your pains and courtesy. 

Enter Antony. 

See I Antony, that revels long o' nights, 

Is notwithstanding up. — Good morrow, Antony. 

Antony, So to most noble Caesar. 

Casar. Bid them prepare within.-— 

I am to blame to be thus waited for. — 
Now, Cinna. — Now, Metellus. — What, Trebonius ! im 

I have an hour's talk in store for you. 
Remember that you call on me to-day ; 
Be near me, that I may remember you. 

Trebonius. Caesar, I will. — [Aside] And so near will I be 
That your best friends shall wish I had been further. 

Ccesar, Good friends, go in, and taste some wine with me ; 
And we, like friends, will straightway go together. 

Brutus, [Aside"] That every like is not the same, O Caesar, 
The heart of Brutus yearns to think upon ! \Exeunt> 

Scene III. A Street near the Capitol, 

Enter Artemidorus, reading a Paper, 

Artemidorus. Ccesar, beware of Brutus; take heed of Cos- 
sius; come not near Casca; have an eye to Cinna; trust not 
Trebonius ; mark well Metellus Cimber ; Decius Brutus loves 
thee not; thou hast wronged Caius Ligarius, There is but 
one mind in all these men^ and it is bent against Ccesar, If 
thou beest not immortal^ look about you ; security gives way 
to conspiracy. The mighty gods defend thee! Thy lover ^ 

Artemidorus. 



ACT II. SCENE IV. 



71 



Here will I stand till Caesar pass along, 

And as a suitor will I give him this. i« 

My heart laments that virtue cannot live 

Out of the teeth of emulation. — 

If thou read this, O Caesar, thou mayst live ; 

If not, the fates with traitors do contrive. \Exh 

Scene IV. Another Part of the same Street^ before the House 
of Brutus, 
Enter Portia and Lucius. 
Portia, I prithee, boy, run to the senate-house; 
Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. 
Why dost thou stay? 
Lucius, To know my errand, madam. 

Portia, I would have had thee there, and here again. 
Ere I can tell thee what thou shouldst do there. — 

constancy, be strong upon my side 1 

Set a huge mountain 'tween my heart and tongue f 

1 have a man's mind, but a woman's might. 
How hard it is for women to keep counsel ! — 
Art thou here yet ? 

Lucius. Madam, what should I do ? i© 

Run to the Capitol, and nothing else ? 
And so return to you, and nothing else ? 

Portia. Yes, bring me word, boy, if thy lord look well. 
For he went sickly forth ; and take good note 
What Caesar doth, what suitors press to him. 
Hark, boy ! what noise is that.^ 

Lucius. I hear none, madam. 

Portia. Prithee, listen well ; 

I heard a bustling rumour like a fray. 
And the wind brings it from the Capitol. 

Lucius, Sooth, madam, I hear nothing. *• 



72 JULIUS C^SAR. 

Enter the Soothsayer. 

Portia, Come hither, fellow. Which way hast thou been .' 

Soothsayer, At mine own house, good lady. 

Portia, What is 't o'clock r 

Soothsayer, About the ninth hour, lady. 

Portia, Is Caesar yet gone to the Capitol ? 

Soothsayer, Madam, not yet ; I go to take my stand, 
To see him pass on to the Capitol. 

Portia, Thou hast some suit to Caesar, hast thou not ? 

Soothsayer. That I have, lady \ if it will please Caesar 
To be so good to Caesar as to hear me, 
I shall beseech him to befriend himself. ao 

Portia, Why, know*st thou any harm 's intended towards 
him ? 

Soothsayer, None that I know will be, much that I fear 
may chance. 
Good morrow to you. — Here the street is narrow ; 
The throng that follows Caesar at the heels, 
Of senators, of praetors, common suitors. 
Will crowd a feeble man almost to death : 
I '11 get me to a place more void, and there 
Speak to great Caesar as he comes along. 

Portia. I must go in. — Ay me, how weak a thing 
The heart of woman is ! O Brutus, 40 

The heavens speed thee in thine enterprise I — 
Sure, the boy heard me. — Brutus hath a suit. 
That Caesar will not grant. — O, I grow faint \ — 
Run, Lucius, and commend me to my lord ; 
Say I am merry : come to me again, 
And bring me word what he doth say to thee. [Exeunt 




ACT III. 

Scene I. The Capitol; the Senate sitting. 

A crowd of People in the Street leading to the Capitol ; among 
them Artemidorus and the Soothsayer. Flourish. Enter 
CiESAR, Brutus, Cassius, Casca, Decius, Metellus,Tre- 
BONius, CiNNA, Antony, Lepidus, Popilius, Publius, and 
others. 

Qesar. The ides of March are come. 



74 JULIUS CMSAR. 

Soothsayer, Ay, Caesar \ but not gone. 

Artemidorus, Hail, Caesar ! Read this schedule. 

Decius, Trebonius doth desire you to o*er-read, 
At your best leisure, this his humble suit. 

Artemidorus. O, Caesar, read mine first j for mine 's a suit 
That touches Caesar nearer. Read it, great Caesar. 

CcBsar. What touches us ourself shall be last serv'd. 

Artemidorus. Delay not, Caesar \ read it instantly. 

Ccesar, What ! is the fellow mad ? 

Publius, Sirrah, give place, lo 

Cassius, What! urge you your petitions in the street? 
Come to the Capitol. 

Ccdsar enters the Capitol, the rest following. All the 
Senators rise, 

Popilius. I wish your enterprise to-day may thrive. 

Cassius, What enterprise, Popilius ? 

Popilius. Fare you well. [Advances to Ccesar, 

Brutus, What said Popilius Lena ? 

Cassius, He wished to-day our enterprise might thrive. 
I fear our purpose is discovered. 

Brutus, Look, how he makes to Caesar; mark him. 

Cassius. Casca, be sudden, for we fear prevention. — ao 
Brutus, what shall be done ? If this be known, 
Cassius or Caesar never shall turn back. 
For I will slay myself 

Brutus, Cassius, be constant : 

Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes ; 
For, look, he smiles, and Caesar doth not change. 

Cassius. Trebonius knows his time ; for, look you, Brutus, 
He draws Mark Antony out of the way. 

\Exeunt Antony and Trebonius, Ccesar and the Sena- 
tors take their seats. 

Decius. Where is Metelius Cimber ? Let him go 
And presently prefer his suit to Caesar; 



ACT III. SCENE I. 



75 



Brutus, He is addressed ; press near and second him. 

Cinna, Casca, you are the first that rears your hand. 30 

Cctsca. Are we all ready ? 

Casar. What is now amiss 

That Caesar and his senate must redress? 

Metellus, Most high, most mighty, and most puissant Caesar, 
Metellus Cimber throws before thy seat 
An humble heart. — \Kneeling, 

Casar. I must prevent thee, Cimber. 

These couchings and these lowly courtesies 
Might fire the blood of ordinary men, 
And turn pre-ordinance and first decree 
Into the law of children. Be not fond, 
To think that Caesar bears such rebel blood 40 

That will be thaw'd from the true quality 
With that which melteth fools, — I mean sweet words. 
Low-crooked curtsies, and base spaniel fawning. 
Thy brother by decree is banished ; 
If thou dost bend and pray and fawn for him, 
I spurn thee like a cur out of my way. 
Know Caesar doth not wrong, nor without cause 
Will he be satisfied. 

Metellus, Is there no voice more worthy than my own. 
To sound more sweetly in great Caesar's ear 50 

For the repealing of my banished brother ? 

Brutus. I kiss thy hand, but not in flattery, Caesar, 
Desiring thee that Publius Cimber may 
Have an immediate freedom of repeal. 

Ccesar, What, Brutus ! 

Cassius. Pardon, Caesar ; Caesar, pardon • 

As low as to thy foot doth Cassius fall, 
To beg enfranchisement for Publius Cimber. 

Ccesar, I could be well mov'd, if I were as you ; 
If I could pray to move, prayers would move me : 
But I am constant as the northern star, 60 



76 JULIUS CjESAR, 

Of whose true-fix'd and resting quality 

There is no fellow in the firmament. 

The skies are painted with unnumbered sparks; 

They are all fire, and every one doth shine ; 

But there 's but one in all doth hold his place. 

So in the world ; 't is furnish'd well with men, 

And men are flesh and blood, and apprehensive ; 

Yet, in the number, I do know but one 

That unassailable holds on his rank, 

Unshak'd of motion : and that I am he, -o 

Let me a little show it, even in this, — 

That I was constant Cimber should be banish'd, 

And constant do remain to keep him so. 

Cinna, O Caesar ! — 

Casar. Hence ! wilt thou lift up Olympus ? 

'Decius. Great Caesar, — 

Ccesar, , Doth not Brutus bootless kneel ? 

Casca. Speak, hands, for me. 

\Casca stabs Ccesar in the neck, Ccesar catches hold of 
his arm. He is then stabbed by several other Con- 
spirators^ and at last by Marcus Brutus, 

Ccesar, Et tu. Brute 1 — Then, fall, Caesar. 

\Dies, The Senators and People retire in confusion, 

Cinna, Liberty ! Freedom ! Tyranny is dead ! — 
Run hence, proclaim, cry it about the streets. 

Cassius, Some to the common pulpits, and cry out, 80 

* Liberty, freedom, and enfranchisement !* 

Brutus, People, and senators ! be not affrighted ; 
Fly not ; stand still : — ambition's debt is paid. 

Casca. Go to the pulpit, Brutus. 

Deciles, And Cassius too. 

Brutus. Where 's Publius ? 

Cinna. Here, quite confounded with this mutiny. 

Metellus. Stand fast together, lest some friend of Caesar's 
Should chance — 



ACT III. SCENE /. • 77 

Brutus, Talk not of standing. — Publius, good cheer ; 90 
There is no harm intended to your person, 
Nor to no Roman else: so tell them, Publius. 

Cassius, And leave us, Publius ; lest that the people 
Rushing on us should do your age some mischief. 

Brutus, Do so ; — and let no man abide this deed 
But we the doers. 

Enter Trebonius. 

Cassius, Where is Antony.^ 

Trebonius, Fled to his house amaz*d. 
Men, wives, and children stare, cry out, and run, 
As it were doomsday. 

Brutus, Fates ! we will know your pleasures : 

That we shall die, we know ; 't is but the time, 100 

And drawing days out, that men stand upon. 

Casca, Why, he that cuts off twenty years of life 
Cuts off so many years of fearing death. 

Brutus, Grant that, and then is death a benefit ; 
So are we Caesar's friends, that have abridged 
His time of fearing death. — Stoop, Romans, stoop, 
And let us bathe our hands in Caesar's blood 
Up to the elbows, and besmear our swords ; 
Then walk we forth, even to the market-place, 
And, waving our red weapons o'er our heads, no 

Let 's all cry. Peace! Freedom ! and Liberty! 

Cassius, Stoop, then, and wash. — How many ages hence 
Shall this our lofty scene be acted over 
In states unborn and accents yet unknown ! 

Brutus, How many times shall Caesar bleed in sport, 
That now on Pompey's basis lies along 
No worthier than the dust ! 

Cassius, So oft as that shall be. 

So often shall the knot of us be calPd 
The men that gave their country liberty. 



yg JULIUS C^SAR, 

Decius, What ! shall we forth ? 

Cassius, Ay, every man away ; mo 

Brutus shall lead, and we will grace his heels 
With the most boldest and best hearts of Rome. 

Ent^ a Servant. 

Brutus, Soft, who comes here ? A friend of Antony's. 

Servant Thus, Brutus, did my master bid me kneel ; 
Thus did Mark Antony bid me fall down ; 
And, being prostrate, thus he bade me say : 
Brutus is noble, wise, valiant, and honest ; 
Caesar was mighty, bold, royal, and loving. 
Say I love Brutus and I honour him ; 
Say I fear'd Caesar, honoured him, and lov'd him. 13* 

If Brutus will vouchsafe that Antony 
May safely come to him and be resolved 
How Caesar hath deserv'd to lie in death, 
Mark Antony shall not love Caesar dead 
So well as Brutus living, but will follow 
The fortunes and affairs of noble Brutus 
Thorough the hazards of this untrod state 
With all true faith. So says my master Antony. 

Brutus, Thy master is a wise and valiant Roman ; 
I never thought him worse. 140 

Tell him, so please him come unto this place, 
He shall be satisfied and, by my honour, 
Depart untouched. 

Servant, I'll fetch him presently. [Exit Servant 

Brutus, I know that we shall have him well to friend. 

Cassius, I wish we may ; but yet have I a mind 
That fears him much, and my misgiving still 
Falls shrewdly to the purpose. 



ACT III. SCENE I, 



79 



Enter Antony. 

Brutus. But here comes Antony. — Welcome, Mark An- 
tony. 

Antony, O mighty Caesar! Dost thou lie so low? 
Are all thy conquests, glories, triumphs, spoils, 150 

Shrunk to this little measure 1 Fare thee well. — 
I know not, gentlemen, what you intend, 
Who else must be let blood, who else is rank ; 
If I myself, there is no hour so fit 
As Caesar's death's hour, nor no instrument 
Of half that worth as those your swords, made rich 
With the most noble blood of all this world. 
I do beseech ye, if you bear me hard, 
Now, whilst your purpled hands do reek and smoke, 
Fulfil your pleasure. JL,ive a thousand years, 160 

I shall not find myself so apt to die ; 
No place will please me so, no mean of death, 
As here by Caesar and by you cut off, 
The choice and master spirits of this age. 

Brutus. O Antony I beg not your death of us. 
Though now we must appear bloody and cruel, 
As, by bur hands and this our present act, 
You see we do, yet see you but our hands 
And this the bleeding business they have done. 
Our hearts you see not : they are pitiful ; 17c 

And pity to the general wrong of Rome — 
As fire drives out fire, so pity pity — 
Hath done this deed on Caesar. For your part, 
To you our swords have leaden points, Mark Antoay; 
Our arms in strength of malice, and our hearts 
Of brothers' temper, do receive you in, 
With all kind love, good thoughts, and reverence. 

Cassius. Your voice shall be as strong as any man's 
In the disposing of new dignities. 



So JULIUS C^SAR. 

Brutus, Only be patient, till we have appeas'd i8o 

The multitude, beside themselves with fear, 
And then we will deliver you the cause 
Why I, that did love Caesar when I struck him, 
Have thus proceeded. 

Antony, I doubt not of your wisdom. 

Let each man render me his bloody hand : 
First, Marcus Brutus, will I shake with you ; — 
Next, Caius Cassius, do I take your hand ; — 
Now, Decius Brutus, yours ; — now yours, Metellus ; — 
Yours, Cinna ; — and, my valiant Casca, yours ; — 
Though last, not least in love, yours, good Trebonius. igo 
Gentlemen all, — alas ! what shall I say ? 
My credit now stands on such slippery ground. 
That one of two bad ways you must conceit me, 
Either a coward or a flatterer. — 
That I did love thee, Caesar, O, 't is true ! 
If then thy spirit look upon us now, 
Shall it not. grieve thee dearer than thy death. 
To see thy Antony making his peace. 
Shaking the bloody fingers of thy foes. 
Most noble ! in the presence of thy corse ? mc 

Had I as many eyes as thou hast wounds, 
Weeping as fast as they stream forth thy blood, 
It would become me better than to close 
In terms of friendship with thine enemies. 
Pardon me, Julius ! — Here wast thou bay*d, brave hart ; 
Here didst thou fall, and here thy hunters stand, 
Signed in thy spoil and crimsoned in thy lethe. — 
O world ! thou wast the forest to this hart ; 
And this, indeed, O world, the heart of thee. — 
How like a deer strucken by many princes a« 

Dost thou here lie ! 

Cassius. Mark Antony, — 

Antony, Pardon me, Caius Cassius : 



ACT III. SCENE I, 8 1 

The enemies of Caesar shall say this ; 
Then, in a friend, it is cold modesty. 

Cassius, I blame you not for praising Caesar so ; 
But what compact mean you to have with us? 
Will you be prick'd in number of our friends ; 
Or shall we on, and not depend on you ? 

Antony. Therefore I took your hands, but was indeed 
Sway'd from the point by looking down on Caesar. aao 

Friends am I with you all and love you all. 
Upon this hope, that you shall give me reasons 
Why and wherein Caesar was dangerous. 

Brutus. Or else were this a savage spectacle. 
Our reasons are so full of good regard 
That were you, Antony, the son of Caesar, 
You should be satisfied. 

Antony. That 's all I seek ; 

And am moreover suitor that I may 
Produce his body to the market-place, 
And in the pulpit, as becomes a friend, as© 

Speak in the order of his funeral. 

Brutus. You shall, Mark Antony. 

Cassius. Brutus, a word with you. — 

\Aside\ You know not what you do. Do not consent 
That Antony speak in his funeral. 
Know you how much the people may be mov'd 
By that which he will utter ? 

Brutus. By your pardon ; — 

I will myself into the pulpit first, 
And show the reason of our Caesar's death ; 
.What Antony shall speak, I will protest 
He speaks by leave and by permission, 240 

And that we are contented Caesar shall 
Have all true rites and lawful ceremonies. 
It shall advantage more than do us wrong. 

Cassius. I know not what may fall ; I like it not. 
F 



82 JULIUS CMSAR, 

Brutus. Mark Antony, here, take you Caesar's body. 
You shall not in your funeral speech blame us, 
But speak all good you can devise of Caesar, 
And say you do 't by our permission \ 
Else shall you not have any hand at all 
About his funeral. And you shall speak 350 

In the same pulpit whereto I am going, 
After my speech is ended. 

Antony. ' Be it so ; 

I do desire no more. 

Brutus. Prepare the body then, and follow us. 

[Exeunt all but Antony. 

Antony. O, pardon me, thou bleeding piece of earth. 
That I am meek and gentle with these butchers 1 
Thou art the ruins of the noblest man 
That ever lived in the tide of times. 
Woe to the hands that shed this costly blood 1 
Over thy wounds now do I prophesy, 360 

Which like dumb mouths do ope their ruby lips 
To beg the voice and utterance of my tongue : 
A curse shall light upon the limbs of men \ 
Domestic fury and fierce civil strife 
Shall cumber all the parts of Italy ; 
Blood and destruction shall be so in use, 
And dreadful objects so familiar, 
That mothers shall but smile when they behold 
Their infants quartered with the hands of war. 
All pity chok'd with custom of fell deeds ; 370 

And Caesar's spirit ranging for revenge. 
With Ate by his side come hot from hell, 
Shall in these confines with a monarch's voice 
Cry ' Havoc !' and let slip the dogs of war ; 
That this foul deed shall smell above the earth 
With carrion men groaning for burial. — 



AC 7' III, SCENE II, 83 

Enter a Servant 
You serve Octavius Caesar, do you not ? 

Servant. I do, Mark Antony. 

Antony, Caesar did write for him to come to Rome. 

Sen^ant. He did receive his letters and is coming, ago 

And bid me say to you, by word of mouth — 
O Caesar ! — [Seeing the body, 

Antony, Thy heart is big ; get thee apart and weep. 
Passion, I see, is catching, for mine eyes, 
Seeing those beads of sorrow stand in thine, 
Began to water. Is thy master coming? 

Servant, He lies to-night within seven leagues of Rome. 

Antony, Post back with speed, and tell him what hath 
chanc'd. 
Here is a mourning Rome, a dangerous Rome, 
No Rome of safety for Octavius yet ; ;.yo 

Hie hence, and tell him so. Yet, stay awhile ; 
Thou shalt not back till I have borne this corse 
Into the market-place : there shall I try. 
In my oration, how the people take 
The cruel issue of these bloody men ; 
According to the which thou shalt discourse 
To young Octavius of the state of things. 
Lend me your hand. \Exeunt with Ccesar^s body. 

Scene IL The Forum, 
Enter Brutus and Cassius, and a throng of Citizens. 
Citizens, We will be satisfied ; let us be satisfied. 
Brutus, Then follow me, and give me audience, friends.— 
Cassius, go you into the other street. 
And part the numbers. — 

Those that will hear me speak, let *em stay here ; 
Those that will follow Cassius, go with him ; 



84 JULIUS C^SAR. 

And public reasons shall be rendered 
Of Caesar's death. 

1 Citizen, I will hear Brutus speak. 

2 Citizen. I will hear Cassius, and compare their reasons^ 
When severally we hear them rendered. w 

[Exit Cassius, with some of the Citizens. Brutus goes 
into the pulpit. 

3 Citizen. The noble Brutus is ascended. Silence ! 
Brutus. Be patient till the last. 

Romans, countrymen, and lovers ! hear me for my cause, and 
be silent, that you may hear \ believe me for mine honour, 
and have respect to mine honour, that you may believe ; cen- 
sure me in your wisdom, and awake your senses, that you 
may the better judge. If there be any in this assembly, any 
dear friend of Caesar's, to him I say that Brutus' love to Cae- 
sar was no less than his. If then that friend demand why 
Brutus rose against Caesar, this is my answer, — Not that I 
loved Caesar less, but that I loved Rome more. Had you 
rather Caesar were living, and die all slaves, than that Caesar 
were dead, to live all freemen ? As Caesar loved me, I weep 
for him \ as he was fortunate, I rejoice at it ; as he was val- 
iant, I honour him ; but as he was ambitious, I slew him. 
There is tears for his love, joy for his fortune, honour for 
his valour, and death for his ambition. Who is here so base 
that would be a bondman.? If any, speak, for him have I 
offended. Who is here so rude that would not be a Roman? 
If any, speak, for him have I offended. Who is here so vile 
that will not love his country ? If any, speak, for him have 
I offended. I pause for a reply. s* 

All. None, Brutus, none. 

Brutus. Then none have I offended. I have done no more 
to Caesar than you shall do to Brutus. The question of his 
death is enrolled in the Capitol ; his glory not extenuated, 
wherein he was worthy, nor his offences enforced, for which 
he suffered death. ' 3« 



ACT II L SCENE 11. 85 

Enter Antony and others^ with Ccesar^s body. 

Here comes his body, mourned by Mark Antony, who, though 
he had no hand in his death, shall receive the benefit of his 
dying, a place in the commonwealth ; as which of you shall 
not ? With this I depart, — that, as I slew my best lover for 
the good of Rome, I have the same dagger for myself when 
it shall please my country to need my death. 44 

Ail. Live, Brutus, live ! live ! 

1 Citizen. Bring him with triumph home unto his house. 

2 Citizen, Give him a statue with his ancestors. 

3 Citizen. Let him be Caesar. 

4 Citizen. Caesar's better parts 
Shall now be crown'd in Brutus. 

1 Citizen. We '11 bring him to his house with shouts and 

clamours. 50 

Brutus. My countrymen, — 

2 Citizen. Peace 1 silence ! Brutus speaks. 
I Citizen. Peace, ho ! 

Brutus. Good countrymen, let me depart alone, 
And, for my sake, stay here with Antony; 
Do grace to Caesar's corpse, and grace his speech 
Tending to Caesar's glories, which Mark Antony 
By our permission is allow'd to make. 
I do entreat you, not a man depart. 
Save I alone, till Antony have spoke. [Exit. 

I Citizen. Stay, ho ! and let us hear Mark Antony. 6q 

3 Citizen. Let him go up into the public chair; 
We '11 hear him. — Noble Antony, go up. 

Antony. For Brutus' sake, I am beholding to you. 

4 Citizen. What does he say of Brutus ? 

3 Citizen. He says, for Brutus' sake, 
He finds himself beholding to us all. 

4 Citizen. 'T were best he speak no harm of Brutus here. 
I Citizen. This Caesar was a tyrant. 



86 JULIUS CMSAR, 

3 Citizen. Nay, that 's certain ; 

We are blest that Rome is rid of him. 

2 Citizen. Peace, let us hear what Antony can say. 69 

Antony. You gentle Romans, — 

All. Peace, ho ! let us hear him. 

Antony. Friends, Romans^countrymen, lend me your ears; 
I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him. 
The evil that men do lives after them, 
The good is oft interred with their bones ; 
So let it be with Caesar. The noble Brutus 
Hath told you Caesar was ambitious ; 
If it were so, it was a grievous fault, 
And grievously hath Caesar answered it. 
Here, under leave of Brutus and the rest, — 
For Brutus is an honourable man, 80 

So are they all, all honourable men, — 
Come I to speak in Caesar's funeral. 
He was my friend, faithful and just to me: 
But Brutus says he was ambitious ; 
And Brutus is an honourable man. 
He hath brought many captives home to Rome, 
Whose ransom did the general coffers fill ; 
Did this in Caesar seem ambitious ? 
When that the poor have cried, Caesar hath wept ; 
Ambition should be made of sterner stuff. 90 

Yet Brutus says he was ambitious ; 
And Brutus is an honourable man. 
You all did see that on the Lupercal 
I thrice presented him a kingly crown. 
Which he did thrice refuse. Was this ambition ? 
Yet Brutus says, he was ambitious ; 
And, sure, he is an honourable man. 
I speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke. 
But here I am to speak what I do know. 
You all did love him once, not without cause ; i<» 



ACT III. SCENE II. 87 

What cause withholds you then to mourn for him ? 

judgment, thou art fled to brutish beasts, 

And men have lost their reason ! — Bear with me ; 
My heart is in the coffin there with Caesar, 
And I must pause till it come back to me. 

1 Citizen. Methinks there is much reason in his sayings. 

2 Citizen. If thou consider rightly of the matter, 
Caesar has had great wrong. 

3 Citizen. Has he, masters? 

1 fear there will a worse come in his place. 

4 Citizen. Mark'd ye his words ? He would not take the 

crown ; no 

Therefore 't is certain he was not ambitious. 

1 Citizen. If it be found so, some will dear abide it. 

2 Citizen. Poor soul ! his eyes are red as fire with weeping. 

3 Citizen. There 's not a nobler man in Rome than Antony. 

4 Citizen. Now mark him, he begins again to speak. 
Antony. But yesterday the word of Caesar might 

Have stood against the world ; now lies he there, 
And none so poor to do him reverence. 

masters ! if I were disposed to stir 

Your hearts and minds to mutiny and rage, lao 

1 should do Brutus wrong and Cassius wrong, 
Who, you all know, are honourable men. 

I will not do them wrong ; I rather choose 
To wrong the dead, to wrong myself and you, 
Than I will wrong such honourable men. 
But here *s a parchment, with the seal of Caesar ; 
I found it in his closet ; 't is his will. 

Let but the commons hear this testament, 

Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read, — 

And they would go and kiss dead Caesar's wounds, u» 

And dip their napkins in his sacred blood, 

Yea, beg a hair of him for memory, 

And, dying, mention it within their wills, 



88 JULIUS CjESAR, 

Bequeathing it as a rich legacy 
Unto their issue. 

4 Citizen, We 11 hear the will. Read it, Mark Antony. 

AIL The will, the will ! we will hear Caesar's will. 

Antony. Have patience, gentle friends, I must not read it; 
It is not meet you know how Caesar lov'd you. 
You are not wood, you are not stones, but men ; 140 

And, being men, hearing the will of Caesar, 
It will inflame you, it will make you mad. 
'T is good you know not that you are his heirs ; 
For if you should, O, what would come of it ? 

4 Citizen. Read the will ! we '11 hear it, Antony ! 
You shall read us the will ! Caesar's will ! 

Antony. Will you be patient.^ Will you stay awhile.^ 
I have o'ershot myself, to tell you of it. 
I fear I wrong the honourable men 
Whose daggers have stabb'd Caesar ; I do fear it. »5o 

4 Citizen. They were traitors ! Honourable men I 

All. The will ! the testament ! 

2 Citizen. They were villains, murtherers ! The will ! Read 
the will ! 

Antony. You will compel me, then, to read the will ? 
Then make a ring about the corpse of Caesar, 
And let me show you him that made the will. 
Shall I descend ? And will you give me leave } 

All. Come down. 159 

2 Citizen. Descend. \He comes down from the pulpit. 

3 Citizen. You shall have leave. 

4 Citizen. A ring ; stand round. 

1 Citizen. Stand from the hearse, stand from the body. 

2 Citizen. Room for Antony ! — most noble Antony \ 
Antony. Nay, press not so upon me ; stand far off. 
AIL Stand back ! room ! bear back ! 

Antony. If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. 
You all do know this mantle : I remember 



ACT III. SCENE II. 89 

The first time ever Caesar put it on ; 

'T was on a summer's evening, in his tent, »7o 

That day he overcame the Nervii. 

Look ! in this place ran Cassius' dagger through ; 

See what a rent the envious Casca made ; 

Through this the well-beloved Brutus stabbed ; 

And as he pluck'd his cursed steel away, 

Mark how the blood of Caesar followed it. 

As rushing out of doors, to be resolv'd 

If Brutus so unkindly knocked, or no ; 

For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's angel : 

Judge, O you gods, how dearly Caesar lov'd him ! «8o 

This was the most unkindest cut of all ; 

For, when the noble Caesar saw him stab. 

Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms, 

Quite vanquished him : then burst his mighty heart ; 

And, in his mantle muffling up his face. 

Even at the base of Pompey's statua, 

Which all the while ran blood, great Caesar fell. 

O, what a fall was there, my countrymen ! 

Then I, and you, and all of us fell down. 

Whilst bloody treason flourished over us. 190 

O, now you weep, and I perceive you feel 

The dint of pity ; these are gracious drops. 

Kind souls, what ! weep you when you but behold 

Our Caesar's vesture wounded ^ Look you here. 

Here is himself, marr'd, as you see, with traitors. 

1 Citizen. O, piteous spectacle 1 

2 Citizen. O, noble Caesar ! 

3 Citizen. O, woful day I 

4 Citizen. O, traitors, villains! 

1 Citizen. O, most bloody sight! 

2 Citizen. We will be reveng'd ! 

All. Revenge! About! Seek! Burn! Fire! Kill! 
Slay ! Let not a traitor live 1 



90 JULIUS CMSAR. 

Antony, Stay, countrymen. 

1 Citizen, Peace there ! Hear the noble Antony. 

2 Citizen, We '11 hear him, we '11 follow him, we '11 die with 
him. 

Antony, Good friends, sweet friends, let me not stir you up 
To such a sudden flood of mutiny. 

They that have done this deed are honourable. aio 

What private griefs they have, alas ! I know not. 
That made them do it ; they are wise and honourable, 
And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. 
I come not, friends, to steal away your hearts : 
I am no orator, as Brutus is, 
But, as you know me all, a plain blunt man. 
That love my friend ; and that they know full well 
That gave me public leave to speak of him. 
For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth, 
Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech, aao 

To stir men's blood : I only speak right on ; 
I tell you that which you yourselves do know, 
Show you sweet Caesar's wounds, poor, poor dumb mouths. 
And bid them speak for me : but, were I Brutus, 
And Brutus Antony, there were an Antony 
Would ruffle up your spirits, and put a tongue 
In every wound of Caesar that should move 
The stones of Rome to rise and mutiny. 

All. We '11 mutiny. 

I Citizen, We '11 burn the house of Brutus. ^y^ 

3 Citizen, Away, then ! come, seek the conspirators. 
Antony, Yet hear me, countrymen ; yet hear me speak, 
AIL Peace, ho ! Hear Antony, most noble Antony. 
Antony, Why, friends, you go to do you know not what. 

Wherein hath Caesar thus deserv'd your loves ? 
Alas, you know not ! — I must tell you, then. 
You have forgot the will I told you of. 
All, Most true ;— the will ! — let 's stay, and hear the will. 



ACT I/I. SCENE II. 



91 



Antony. Here is the will, and under Caesar's seal. 
To every Roman citizen he gives, a4o 

To every several man, seventy-five drachmas. 

2 Citizen. Most noble Caesar ! — we 41 revenge his death. 

3 Citizen. O, royal Caesar 1 
Antony. Hear me with patience. 
Ail. Peace, ho ! 

Antony. Moreover, he hath left you all his walks, 
His private arbours, and new-planted orchards, 
On this side Tiber ; he hath left them you, 
And to your heirs forever, common pleasures, 
To walk abroad, and recreate yourselves. 350 

Here was a Caesar ! when comes such another ? 

1 Citizen. Never, never I — Come, away, away! 
We 11 burn his body in the holy place. 

And with the brands fire the traitors' houses. 
Take up the body. 

2 Citizen. Go, fetch fire. 

3 Citizen. Pluck down benches. 

4 Citizen. Pluck down forms, windows, any thing. 

[Exeunt Citizens, with the body. 
Antony. Now let it work. Mischief, thou art afoot. 
Take thou what course thou wilt! — How now, fellow.? 260 

Enter a Servant. 

Servant. Sir, Octavius is already come to Rome. 

Antony. Where is he ? 

Servant. He and Lepidus are at Caesar's house. 

Antony. And thither will I straight to visit him. 
He comes upon a wish. Fortune is merry, 
And in this mood will give us any thing. 

Servant. I heard him say Brutus and Cassius 
Are rid like madmen through the gates of Rome. 

Antony. Belike they had some notice of the people, a6<j 
How I had mov'd them. Bring me to Octavius. [Exeunt. 



92 yUUUS CMSAR. 



Scene III. A Street. 

Enter Cinna the Poet, 
Cinna, I dream'd to-night that I did feast with Caesar, 
And things unlucky charge my fantasy. 
I have no will to wander forth of doors, 
Yet something leads me forth. 

Enter Citizens. 

1 Citizen. What is your name ? 

2 Citizen. Whither are you going ? 

3 Citizen. Where do you dwell t 

4 Citizen. Are you a married man, or a bachelor ? 
2' Citizen. Answer every man directly. 

1 Citizen. Ay, and briefly. lo 
4 Citizen. Ay, and wisely. 

3 Citizen. Ay, and truly, you were best. 

Cinna. What is my name ? Whither am I going ? Where 
do I dwell t Am I a married man, or a bachelor 1 Then to 
answer every man directly and briefly, wisely and truly. 
Wisely, I say, I am a bachelor. 

2 Citizen. That 's as much as to say, they are fools that 
marry ;~you *11 bear me a bang for that, I fear. Proceed ; 
directly. 

Cinna. Directly, I am going to Caesar's funeral. m 

1 Citizen. Asa friend, or an enemy } 
Cinna. As a friend. 

2 Citizen. That matter is answered directly. 
4 Citizen. For your dwelling, — briefly. 
Cinna. Briefly, I dwell by the Capitol. 

3 Citizen. Your name, sir, truly. 
Cinna. Truly, my name is Cinna. 

I Citizen. Tear him to pieces, he 's a conspirator. 
Cinna. I am Cinna the poet, I am Cinna the poet. 



ACT III. SCENE TIL 



93 



4 Citizen. Tear him for his bad verses, tear him for his bad 
verses. 31 

Cinna. I am not Cinna the conspirator. 

2 Citizen. It is no matter, his name 's Cinna ; pluck but his 
name out of his heart, and turn him going. 

3 Citizen. Tear him, tear him ! Come, brands, ho 1 fire- 
brands ! To Brutus^ to Cassius' ; burn all. Some to Decius' 
house, and some to Casca's ; some to Ligarius' : away ! go ! 

\Exeunt. 




J V \i- ■■■■ •• . ■ >^ 




ROMAN SOLDIERS. 



ACT IV. 

Scene I. A Room in Antony's House, Antony, Octavius, 
and Lepidus, seated at a table, 

Antony. These many, then, shall die ; their names are 

prick'd. 
Octavius. Your brother too must die. Consent you,Xep- 

idus? 
Lepidus. I do consent. 

Octavius. Prick him down, Antony. 

Lepidus. Upon condition Publius shall not live. 
Who is your sister's son, Mark Antony. 



ACT IV, SCENE I. 



95 



Antony, He shall not live ; look, with a spot I damn him. 
But, Lepidus, go you to Caesar's house ; 
Fetch the will hither, and we shall determine 
How to cut off some charge in legacies. 

Lepidus, What, shall I find you here ? lo 

Octavius, Or here or at the Capitol. {Exit Lepidus, 

Antony, This is a slight, unmeritable man, 
Meet to be sent on errands ; is it fit. 
The three-fold world divided, he should stand 
One of the three to share it ? 

Octavius. So you thought him, 

And took his voice who should be prick'd to die 
In our black sentence and proscription. 

Antony, Octavius, I have seen more days than you: 
And though we lay these honours on this man, 
To ease ourselves of divers slanderous loads, ac 

He shall but bear them as the ass bears gold, 
To groan and sweat under the business. 
Either led or driven, as we point the way ; 
And having brought our treasure where we will, 
Then take we down his load and turn him off, 
Like to the empty ass, to shake his ears 
And graze in commons. 

Octavius, You may do your will ; 

But he 's a tried and valiant soldier. 

Antony, So is my horse, Octavius, and for that 
[ do appoint him store of provender. w 

It is a creature that I teach to fight. 
To wind, to stop, to run directly on, 
His corporal motion governed by my spirit. 
And, in some taste, is Lepidus but so : 
He must be taught, and train 'd, and bid go forth ; 
A barren-spirited fellow, one that feeds 
On objects, arts, and imitations 
Which, out of use and staled by other men, 



96 JULIUS CyESAR. 

Begin his fashion. Do not talk of him 

But as a property. — And now, Octavius, 40 

Listen great things. Brutus and Cassius 

Are levying powers ; we must straight make head : 

Therefore let our alliance be combined, 

Our best friends made, our means stretched ; 

And let us presently go sit in council, 

How covert matters may be best disclos'd. 

And open perils surest answered. 

Octavius, Let us do so : for we are at the stake, 
And bay'd about with many enemies ; 
And some that smile have in their hearts, I fear, so 

Millions of mischiefs. [Exeunt 

Scene II. Before the Tent of Brutus^ in the Camp near 
Sardis, 

Drum, Enter Brutus, Lucilius, Titinius, and Soldiers: 
PiNDARUS meeting them ; Lucius at a distance, 

Brutus. Stand, ho! 

Lucilius. Give the word, ho ! and stand. 

Brutus. What now, Lucilius? is Cassius near? 

Lucilius. He is at hand, and Pindarus is come 
To do you salutation from his master. 

[Pindarus gives a letter to Brutus 

Bmtus. He greets me well. — Your master, Pindarus, 
In his own change, or by ill officers. 
Hath given me some worthy cause to wish 
Things done undone ; but if he be at hand, 
I shall be satisfied. 

Pindarus. I do not doubt 10 

But that my noble master will appear 
Such as he is, full of regard and honour. 

Brutus. He is not doubted. — A word, Lucilius: 
How he receiv'd you, let me be resolv'd. 



ACT IV. SCENE II. 97 

Luciiius, With courtesy, and with respect enough, 
But not with such familiar instances, 
Nor with such free and friendly conference, 
As he hath us*d of old. 

Brutus, Thou hast described 

A hot friend cooling. Ever note, Lucilius, 
When love begins to sicken and decay •© 

It useth an enforced ceremony. 
There are no tricks in plain and simple faith ; 
But hollow men, like horses hot at hand. 
Make gallant show and promise of their mettle, 
But when they should endure the bloody spur 
They fall their crests, and like deceitful jades 
Sink in the trial. Comes his army on } 

Lucilius, They mean this night in Sardis to be quarter'd ; 
The greater part, the horse in general, 
Are come with Cassius. [March within. 

Brutus, Hark, he is arrived. — 3« 

March gently on to meet him. 

Enter Cassius and Soldiers. 

Celsius, Stand, ho ! 

Brutus, Stand, ho ! Speak the word along. 

1 Soldier. Stand. 

2 Soldier. Stand. 

3 Soldier. Stand. 

Cassius, Most noble brother, you have done me wrong. 

Brutus, Judge me, you gods ! Wrong I mine enemies ? 
And, if not so, how should I wrong a brother ? 

Cassius, Brutus, this sober form of yours hides wrongs, 4c 
And when you do them — 

Brutus, Cassius, be content ; 

Speak your griefs softly, — I do know you well. 
Before the eyes of both our armies here, 
Which should perceive nothing but love from us, 

G 



^8 JULIUS CAlSAR. 

Let us not wrangle. Bid thenx move away ; 
Then in my tent, Cassius, enlarge your griefs, 
And I will give you audience. 

Cassius, Pindarus, 

Bid our commanders lead their charges off 
A little from this ground. 

Brutus, Lucius, do you the like ; and let no man 50 

Come to our tent till we have done our conference. 
Lucilius and Titinius, guard our door. \Exeunt 

Scene III. Within the Tent of Brutus, 
Enter Brutus and Cassius. 

Cassius, That you have wronged me doth appear in this : 
You have condemned and noted Lucius Pella 
For taking bribes here of the Sardians ; 
Wherein my letter, praying on his side, 
Because I knew the man, was slighted off. 

Brutus, You wrong'd yourself to write in such a case. 

Cassius, In such a time as this it is not meet 
That every nice offence should bear his comment. 

Brutus. Let me tell you, Cassius, you yourself 
Are much condemned to have an itching palm, ><> 

To sell and mart your offices for gold 
To undeservers^ 

Cassius, I an itching palm ? 

You know that you are Brutus that speaks this. 
Or, by the gods, this speech were else your last. 

Brutus, The name of Cassius honours this corruption, 
And chastisement doth therefore hide his head. 

Cassius, Chastisement ! 

Brutus, Remember March, the ides of March remember 1 
Did not great Julius bleed for justice sake ? 
What villain touched his body, that did stab, ao 

And nof for justice ? What ! shall one of us. 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 



99 



That struck the foremost man of all this world 
But for supporting robbers, — shall we now 
Contaminate our fingers with base bribes, 
And sell the mighty space of our large honours 
For so much trash as may be grasped thus? 
I had rather be a dog, and bay the moon, 
Than such a Roman. 

Cassius, Brutus, bay not me ; 

I '11 not endure it : you forget yourself. 
To hedge me in. I am a soldier, I, 30 

Older in practice, abler than yourself 
To make conditions. 

Brutus, Go to ; you are not, Cassius. 

Cassius. I am. 

Brutus, I say you are not. 

Cassius, Urge me no more, I shall forget myself; 
Have mind upon your health, tempt me no further. 

Brutus, Away, slight man ! 

Cassius. Is 't possible ? 

Brutus, Hear me, for I will speak. 

Must I give way and room to your rash choler ? 
Shall I be frighted when a madman stares.? 40 

Cassius, O ye gods, ye gods ! Must I endure all this ? 

Brutus, All this ? Ay, more. Fret till your proud heart 
break ; 
Go show your slaves how choleric you are. 
And make your bondmen tremble. Must I budge? 
Must I observe you ? Must I stand and crouch 
Under your testy humour ? By the gods, 
You shall digest the venom of your spleen. 
Though it do split you ; for from this day forth 
I *11 use you for my mirth, yea, for my laughter. 
When you are waspish. 

Cassius. Is it come to this ? so 

Brutus. You say you are a better soldier : 



lOO JULIUS C^SAR, 

Let it appear so ; make your vaunting true, 
And it shall please me well. For mine own part, 
I shall be glad to learn of noble men. 

Cassius, You wrong me every way, you wrong me, Brutus ; 
I said an elder soldier, not a better ; 
Did I say better ? 

Brutus, If you did, I care not. 

Cassius, When Caesar liv'd he durst not thus have mov*d me. 

Brutus, Peace, peace ! you durst not so have tempted him. 

Cassius, I durst not ? 60 

Brutus, No. 

Cassius. What '^ durst not tempt him ? 

Brutus, For your life you durst not 

Cassius, Do not presume too much upon my love ; 
I may do that I shall be sorry for. 

Brutus, You have done that you should be sorry for. 
There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats ; 
For I am arm'd so strong in honesty 
That they pass by me as the idle wind 
Which I respect not. I did send to you 
For certain sums of gold, which you denied me ; — 70 

For I can raise no money by vile means : 
By heaven, I had rather coin my heart. 
And drop my blood for drachmas, than to wring 
From the hard hands of peasants their vile trash 
By any indirection. — I did send 
To you for gold to pay my legions, 
AVhich you denied me. Was that done like Cassius? 
Should I have answer'd Caius Cassius so ^ 
When Marcus Brutus grows so covetous, 
To lock such rascal counters from his friends, 80 

Be ready, gods, with all your thunderbolts. 
Dash him to pieces ! 

Cassius. I denied you not 

Brutus, You did. 



ACT IV, SCENE IIL loi 

Cassius, I did not ; he was but a fool 

That brought my answer back. — Brutus hath riv'd my heart ; 
A friend should bear a friend's infirmities, 
But Brutus makes mine greater than they are. 

Brutus, I do not, till you practise them on me. 

Cassius. You love me not. 

Brutus. I do not like your faults. 

Cassius. A friendly eye could never see such faults. 

Brutus. A flatterer's would not, though they do appear 90 
As huge as high Olympus. 

Cassius, Come, Antony, and young Octavius, come,. 
Revenge yourselves alone on Cassius ! 
For Cassius is aweary of the world ; 
Hated by one he loves, brav'd by his brother, 
Check'd like a bondman ; all his faults observ'd, 
Set in a note-book, learn'd and conn'd by rote, 
To cast into my teeth. O, I could weep 
My spirit from mine eyes ! — There is my d'agger, 
And here my naked breast ; within, a heart ^oo 

Dearer than Plutus' mine, richer than gold : 
If that thou beest a Roman, take it forth. 
I, that denied thee gold, will give my heart : 
Strike, as thou didst at Caesar ; for I know, 
When thou didst hate him worst, thou lov'dst him better 
Than ever thou lov'dst Cassius. 

Brutus, Sheathe your dagger : 

Be angry when you will, it shall have'scope ; 
Do what you will, dishonour shall be humour. 
O Cassius, you are yoked with a lamb, 
That carries anger as the flint bears fire, no 

Who, much enforced, shows a hasty spark 
And straight is cold again. 

Cassius, Hath Cassius liv'd 

To be but mirth and laughter to his Brutus, 
When grief and blood ill-temper'd vexeth him ? 



I02 JULIUS C^SAR. 

Brutus, When I spoke that I was ill-temper'd too. 

Cassius, Do you confess so much ? Give me your hand. 

Brutus, And my heart too. 

Cassius, O Brutus ! — 

Brutus, What 's the matter ? 

Cassius. Have not you love enough to bear with me, 
When that rash humour which my mother gave me 
Makes me forgetful ? 

Brutus, Yes, Cassius ; and from henceforth, lao 

When you are over-earnest with your Brutus, 
He '11 think your mother chides, and leave you so. 

[Noise within. 

Poet, [ Within\ Let me go in to see the generals : 
There is some grudge between 'em ; 't is not meet 
They be alone. 

Lucilius. \Withifi\ You shall not come to them. 

Poet, [ Within\ Nothing but death shall stay me. 

Enter Yo^X^ followed by Lucilius and Titinius. 

Cassius, How now t What 's the matter ? 

Poet, For shame, you generals ! What do you mean ? 
Love, and be friends, as two such men should be ; 
For I have seen more years, I 'm sure, than ye. 130 

Cassius, Ha, ha ! how vilely doth this cynic rhyme ! 

Brutus, Get you hence, sirrah ! saucy fellow, hence I 

Cassius, Bear with him, Brutus ; 't is his fashion. 

Brutus. I '11 know his humour when he knows his time. 
What should the wars do with these jigging fools ! — 
Companion, hence ! 

Cassius, Away, away ! be gone ! \E3cit Poet, 

Brutus, Lucilius and Titinius, bid the commanders 
Prepare to lodge their companies to-night. 

Cassius, And come yourselves, and bring Messala with you. 
Immediately to us. \Exeunt Lucilius and Titinius, 

Brutus, Lucius, a bowl of wine. 140 



ACT IV, SCENE III. 103 

Cassius, I did not think you could have been so angry. 

Brutus, O Cassius, I am sick of many griefs ! 

Cassius, Of your philosophy you make no use, 
If you give place to accidental evils. 

Brutus, No man bears sorrow better. — Portia is dead. 

Cassius, Ha! Portia? 

Brutus, She is dead. 

Cassius, How scap'd I killing when I crossed you so?— 
O, insupportable and touching loss I— 
Upon what sickness ? 

Brutus, Impatient of my absence, 150 

And grief that young Octavius with Mark Antony 
Have made themselves so strong ;— for with her death 
That tidings came.— With this she fell distract. 
And, her attendants absent, swallow'd fire. 

Cassius, And died so } 

Brutus, Even so. 

Cassius, O ye immortal gods i 

Enter Lucius, with wine and tapers, 
Brutus, Speak no more of her. — Give me a bowl of 

wine. — vn ' h 

In this I bury all unkindness, Cassius. \Drinks, 

Cassius, My heart is thirsty for that noble pledge.— 
Fill, Lucius, till the wine o'erswell the cup ; r • 7 

I cannot drink too much of Brutus^ love. \Dnnks. 

Enter Titinius, with Messala. 

Brutus, Come in, Titinius.— Welcome, good Messala.— 
Now sit we close about this taper here. 
And call in question our necessities. 

Cassius, Portia, art thou gone ? 

Brutus, No more, I pray you.— 

Messala, I have here received letters. 
That young Octavius and Mark Antony 



150 



I04 JULIUS CMSAR. 

Come down upon us with a mighty power, 
Bending their expedition toward Philippi. 

Messala, Myself have letters of the selfsame tenour. 

Brutus, With what addition ? . 170 

Messala, That by proscription and bills of outlawry, 
Octavius, Antony, and Lepidus 
Have put to death an hundred senators. 

Brutus, Therein our letters do not well agree ; 
Mine speak of seventy senators that died 
By their proscriptions, Cicero being one. 

Cassius, Cicero one ? 

Messala, Cicero is dead, 

And by that order of proscription. — 
Had you your letters from your wife, my lord ? 

Brutus, No, Messala. '** 

Messala. Nor nothing in your letters writ of her ? 

Brutus, Nothing, Messala. 

Messala, That, methinks, is strange. 

Brutus, Why ask you ? Hear you aught of her in yours ? 

Messala. No, my lord. 

Brutus, Now, as you are a Roman, tell me true. 

Messala. Then like a Roman bear the truth I tell ; 
For certain she is dead, and by strange manner. 

Brutus, Why, farewell, Portia. — We must die, Messala. 
With meditating that she must die once, 
I have the patience to endure it now. igo 

Messala, Even so great men great losses should endure. 

Cassius, I have as much of this in art as you. 
But yet my nature could not bear it so. 

Brutus, AVell, to our work alive. What cio you think 
Of marching to Philippi presently ? 

Cassius, I do not think it good. 

Brutus, Your reason ? 

Cassius, This it is : 

T is better that the enemy seek us ; 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 



105 



So shall he waste his means, weary his soldiers, 

Doing himself offence, whilst we lying still 

Are full of rest, defence, and nimbleness. ao© 

Brutus, Good reason^ must, of force, give place to better 
The people 'twixt Philippi and this ground 
Do stand but in a forc'd affection, 
For they have grudg'd us contribution. 
The enemy, marching along by them. 
By them shall make a fuller number up, 
Come on refreshed, new-added, and encourag'd ; 
From which advantage shall we cut him off 
If at Philippi we do face him there, 
These people at our back. 

Cassius. Hear me, good brother. %u 

Brutus, Under your pardon. — You must note beside 
That we have tried the utmost of our friends. 
Our legions are brim-full, our cause is ripe ; 
The enemy increaseth every day ; 
We, at the height, are ready to decline. 
There is a tide in the affairs of men. 
Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune ; 
Omitted, all the voyage of their life 
Is bound in shallows and in miseries. 

On such a full sea are we now afloat, 220 

And we must take the current when it serves. 
Or lose our ventures. 

Cassius, Then, with your will, go on ; 

We '11 along ourselves and meet them at Philippi. 

Brutus, The deep of night is crept upon our talk, 
And nature must obey necessity. 
Which we will niggard with a little rest. 
There is no more to say ? 

Cassius, No more. Good night ! 

Early to-morrow will we rise and hence. 

Brutus, Lucius, my gown. — [Exit Lucius,'] Farewell, good 
Messala ! — 



lo6 JULIUS C^SAR. 

Good night, Titinius I — Noble, noble Cassius, 
Good night, and good repose I 

Cassius, O my dear brother, 

This was an ill beginning of the night ; 
Never come such division 'tween our souls! 
Let it not, Brutus. 

Enter Lucius, with the gown. 

Brutus. Every thing is well. 

Cassius. Good night, my lord 1 

Brutus. Good night, good brother I 

TitiniuSy Messala. Good night, lord Brutus ! 

Brutus. Farewell, every one ! — 

\Exeunt Cassius ^ Titinius^ and Messala. 
Give me the gown. Where is thy instrument ? 

Lucius, Here, in the tent. 

Brutus, What! thou speak \st drowsily? 

Poor knave, I blame thee not ; thou art o'erwatch'd. 
Call Claudius and some other of my men ; %m 

I '11 have them sleep on cushions in my tent 

Lucius, Varro and Claudius I 

Enter Varro and Claudius. 

Varro. Calls my lord ? 

Brutus, I pray you, sirs, lie in my tent and sleeps 
It may be I shall raise you by and by 
On business to my brother Cassius. 

Varro, So please you, we will stand and watch your 
pleasure. 

Brutus, I will not have it so : lie down, good sirs ; 
It may be I* shall otherwise bethink me. — 
Look, Lucius, here 's the book I sought for so ; %^ 

I put it in the pocket of my gown. \Servants lie down 

Lucius, I was sure your lordship did not give it me. 

Brutus, Bear with me, good boy; I am much forgetful. 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 107 

Canst thou hold up thy heavy eyes awhile, 
And touch thy instrument a strain or two? 

Lucius. Ay, my lord, an 't please you. 

Brutus. It does, my boy ; 

I trouble thee too much, but thou art willing. 

Lucius, It is my duty, sir. 

Brutus. I should not urge thy duty past thy might ; 
I know young bloods look for a time of rest. atw 

Lucius. I have slept, my lord, already. 

Brutus. It was well done, and thou shalt sleep again ; 
I will not hold thee long : if I do live, 
I will be good to thee. — [Music and a song. 

This is a sleepy tune. — O murtherous slumber, 
Lay'st thou thy leaden mace upon my boy, 
That plays thee music ! — Gentle knave, good night ; 
I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. 
If thou dost nod, thou break'st thy instrument : 
I '11 take it from thee ; and, good boy, good night. — 270 

Let me see, let me see, — is not the leaf turn'd down 
Where I left reading? Here it is, I think. \Be sits down. 

Enter the Ghost of Caesar, 
How ill this taper burns I — Ha I who comes here? 
I think it is the weakness of my eyes 
That shapes this monstrous apparition. 
It comes upon me. — Art thou any thing? 
Art thou some god, some angel, or some devil. 
That mak'st my blood bold and my hair to stare ? 
Speak to me what thou art. 
Ghost. Thy evil spirit, Brutus: 

Brutus. Why com'st thou ? a8< 

Ghost To tell thee thou shalt see me at Philippi. 
* Brutus. Well ; then I shall see thee again ? 

Ghost. Ay, at Philippi. 

{Ghost vanishes. 



lo8 JULIUS CMSAR, 

Brutus. Why, I will see thee at Philippi then. — 
Now I have taken heart, thou vanishest. 
Ill spirit, I would hold more talk with thee. — 
Boy ! Lucius ! — Varro 1 Claudius ! Sirs, awake ! — 
Claudius ! 

Lucius, The strings, my lord, are false. 

Brutus, He thinks he still is at his instrument. — 
Lucius, awake ! ago 

Lucius, My lord 1 

Brutus. Didst thou dream, Lucius, that thou so criedst out? 

Lucius, My lord, I do not know that I did cry. 

Brutus, Yes, that thou didst. Didst thou see any thing? 

Lucius, Nothing, my lord. 

Brutus, Sleep again, Lucius. — Sirrah, Claudius ! 
Fellow thou ! awake ! 

Varro, My lord ! 

Claudius, My lord! 

Brutus, Why did you so cry out, sirs, in your sleep ? 300 

Varro^ Claudius, Did we, my lord ? 

Brutus, Ay ; saw you any thing ? 

Varro, No, my lord, I saw nothing. 

Claudius. Nor I, my lord. 

Brutus. Go, and commend me to my brother Cassius ; 
Bid him set on his powers betimes before. 
And we will follow. 

Varro^ Claudius, It shall be done, my lord. \Eoceunt, 





Scene I. The Plains of PhilippL 
Enter Octavius, Antony, and their Army. 

Octavius. Now, Antony, our hopes are answered. 
You said the enemy would not come down. 
But keep the hills and upper regions. 
It proves not so : their battles are at hand ; 
They mean to warn us at Philippi here, 
Answering before we do demand of them. 

Antony. Tut ! I am in their bosoms, and I know 
Wherefore they do it : they could be content 
To visit other places, and come down 



no JULIUS C^SAR, 

With fearful bravery, thinking by this face «« 

To fasten in our thoughts that they have courage; 
But 't is not so. 

Enter a Messenger. 

Messenger, Prepare you, generals : 

The enemy comes on in gallant show ; 

Their bloody sign of battle is hung out. 

And something to be done immediately. 
Antony, Octavius, lead your battle softly on, 

Upon the left hand of the even field. 

Octavius, Upon the right hand I ; keep thou the left 
Antony. Why do you cross me in this exigent t 'S 

Octavius, I do not cross you ; but I will do so. \March, 

Drum, Enter Brutus, Cassius, and their Army ; Lucilius, 
TiTiNius, Messala, and others, 

Brutus, They stand and would have parley. 

Cassius, Stand fast, Titinius; we must out and talk. 

Octavius. Mark Antony, shall we give sign of battle t 

Antony, No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. 
Make forth ; the generals would have some words. 

Octavius, Stir not until the signal. 

Brutus. Words before blows \ is it so, countr)anen ? 

Octavius. Not that we love words better, as you do. 

Brutus. Good words are better than bad strokes, Octavius. 

Antony. In your bad strokes, Brutus, you give good words . 
Witness the hole you made in Caesar's heart, 31 

Crying, * Long live ! Hail, Caesar !' 

Cassius, Antony, 

The posture of your blows are yet unknown ; 
But for your words, they rob the Hybla bees, 
And leave them honeyless. 

Antony. Not stingless too. 

Brutus. O, yes, and soundless too ; 



ACT V. SCENE I, m 

For you have stolen their buzzing, Antony, 
And very wisely threat before you sting. 

Antony. Villains, you did not so when your vile daggers 
Hacked one another in the sides of Caesar : 40 

You show'd your teeth like apes, and fawn'd like hounds, 
And bow'd like bondmen, kissing Caesar's feet, 
Whilst damned Casca, like a cur, behind. 
Struck Caesar on the neck. 0,you flatterers! 

Cassius, Flatterers I — Now, Brutus, thank yourself; 
This tongue had not offended so to-day. 
If Cassius might have rul'd. 

Ociavius, Come, come, the cause ; if arguing make us sweat, 
The proof of it will turn to redder drops. 
Look, I draw a sword against conspirators; 50 

When think you that the sword goes up again t 
Never, till Caesar's three and thirty wounds 
Be well aveng'd, or till another Caesar 
Have added slaughter to the sword of traitors. 

Brutus, Caesar, thou canst not die by traitors' hands, 
Unless thou bring'st them with thee. 

Octavius, So I hope ; 

I was not born to die on Brutus' sword. 

Brutus, O, if thou wert the noblest of thy strain, 
Young man, thou couldst not die more honourable. 

Cassius, A peevish schoolboy, worthless of such honour, 
Join'd with a masker and a reveller. 61 

Antony. Old Cassius still ! 

Octavius, Come, Antony; away! — 

Defiance, traitors, hurl we in your teeth. 
If you dare fight to-day, come to the field ; 
If not, when you have stomachs. 

\Exeunt Octavius, Antony, and their Army. 

Cassius. Why now, blow wind, swell billow, and swim bark! 
The storm is up, and all is on the hazard. 

Brutus. Ho, Lucilius ! hark, a word with you. 



112 JULIUS CjESAR. 

Lucilius. My lord ! \Brutu5 and LucUius talk apart, 

Cassius, Messala! 

Messala. What says my general ? 

Cassius. Messala, 

This is my birthday ; as this very day 70 

Was Cassius born. Give me thy hand, Messala ; 
Be thou my witness that against my will, 
As Pompey was, am I compell'd to set 
Upon one battle all our liberties. 
You know that I held Epicurus strong, 
And his opinion ; now I change my mind, 
And partly credit things that do presage. 
Coming from Sardis, on our former ensign 
Two mighty eagles fell, and there they perch'd, 
Gorging and feeding from our soldiers* hands, 80 

Who to Philippi here consorted us : 
This morning are they fled away and gone, 
And in their steads do ravens, crows, and kites 
Fly o'er our heads and downward look on us. 
As we were sickly prey ; their shadows seem 
A canopy most fatal, under which 
Our army lies, ready to give up the ghost. 

Messala, Believe not so. 

Cassius, I but believe it partly, 

For I am fresh of spirit and resolved 
To meet all perils very constantly. 90 

Brutus. Even so, Lucilius. 

Cassius. Now, most noble Brutus, 

The gods to-day stand friendly, that we may. 
Lovers in peace, lead on our days to age ! 
But since the affairs of men rest still incertain, 
Let 's reason with the worst that may befall. 
If we do lose this battle, then is this 
The very last time we shall speak together • 
What are you then determined to do ? 



ACT V. SCENE II, 



"3 



Brutus, Even by the rule of that philosophy 
By which I did blame Cato for the death lo© 

Which he did give himself. I know not how, 
But I do find it cowardly and vile, 
For fear of what might fall, so to prevent 
The time of life, — arming myself with patience 
To stay the providence of some high powers 
That govern us below. 

Cassius. Then, if we lose this battle, 

You are contented to be led in triumph 
Thorough the streets of Rome ? 

Brutus. No, Cassius, no ! think not, thou noble Roman, 
That ever Brutus will go bound to Rome ; "c 

He bears too great a mind. But this same day 

Must end that work the ides of March begun ; 

And whether we shall meet again I know not. 

Therefore our everlasting farewell take ; 

For ever, and for ever, farewell, Cassius ! 

If we do meet again, why, we shall smile ; 

If not, why, then this parting was welt made. 

Cassius, For ever, and for ever, farewell, Brutus ! 

If we do meet again, we '11 smile indeed ; 

If not, 't is true, this parting was well made. 120 

Brutus, Why, then lead on. — O that a man might know 

The end of this day's business ere it come ! 

But it sufficeth that the day will end. 

And then the end is known. — Come, ho ! away ! [Exeunt 

Scene II. The Field of Battle, 
Alarum. Enter Brutus and Messala. 
Brutus, Ride, ride, Messala, ride, and give these bills 
Unto the legions on the other side. [Loud alarum. 

Let them set on at once ; for I perceive 
But cold demeanour in Octavius' wing, 

H 



114 JULIUS CJESAR, 

And sudden push gives them the overthrow. 

Ride, ride, Messala ; let them all come down. \Exeunt 



Scene III. Another Part of the Field, 
Alarums, Enter Cassius and Titinius. 

Cassius. O, look, Titinius, look, the villains fly ! 
Myself have to mine own turn'd enemy. 
This ensign here of mine was turning back ; 
I slew the coward, and did take it from him. 

Titinius, O Cassius, Brutus gave the word too early, 
Who, having some advantage on Octavius, 
Took it too eagerly ; his soldiers fell to spoil. 
Whilst we by Antony are all enclosed. 

Enter Pindarus. 

Pindarus, Fly further off, my lord, fly further off! 
Mark Antony is in your tents, my lord ! lo 

Fly, therefore, noble Cassius, fly far off! 

Cassius, This hill is far enough. — Look, look, Titinius; 
Are those my tents where I perceive the fire t 

Titinius, They are^ my lord. 

Cassius. Titinius, if thou lov'st me. 

Mount thou my horse and hide thy spurs in him. 
Till he have brought thee up to yonder troops 
And here again, that I may rest assur'd 
Whether yond troops are friend or enemy. 

Titinius. I will be here again even with a thought. \Exit, 

Cassius. Go, Pindarus, get higher on that hill ; *> 

My sight was ever thick ; regard Titinius, 
And teil me what thou not'st about the field. — 

[Pindarus goes up. 
This day I breathed first : time is come round. 
And where I did begin, there shall I end ; 
My life IS run his compass. — Sirrah, what news.** 



ACT V, SCENE III. 115 

Pindarus, \Above\ O my lord ! 

Cassius. What news? 

Pindarus. Titinius is enclosed round about 
With horsemen that make to him on the spur ; — 
Yet he spurs on. — Now they are almost on him. 30 

Now, Titinius ! — 
Now some light. — O, he lights too. — He 's ta'en ; — and, 

hark! 
They shout for joy. [^Shout 

Cassius, Come down, behold no more. — 

O, coward that I am tQ live so long. 
To see my best friend ta'en before my face ! — 

Pindarus comes down. 
Come hither, sirrah ! 
In Parthia did I take thee prisoner ; 
And then I swore thee, saving of thy life, 
That whatsoever I did bid thee do. 

Thou shouldst attempt it. Come now, keep thine oath ! 40 
Now be a freeman ; and with this good sword. 
That ran through Caesar's bowels, search this bosom. 
Stand not to answer : here, take thou the hilts ; 
And when my face is cover'd, as 't is now. 
Guide thou the sword. — Caesar, thou art reveng'd. 
Even with the sword that kill'd thee. [^Dies, 

Pindarus, So, I am free ; yet would not so have been. 
Durst I have done my will. — O Cassius ! 
Far from this country Pindarus shall run, 49 

Where never Roman shall take note of him. [Exit. 

Enter Titinius, with Messala. 

Messala, It is but change, Titinius ; for Octavius 
Is overthrown by noble Brutus' power. 
As Cassius' legions are by Antony. 

Titinius, These tidings will well comfort Cassius. 



Il6 JULIUS CMSAR, 

Messala, Where did you leave him ? 

Titinius, All disconsolate, 

With Pindarus his bondman, on this hill. 

Messala, Is not that he that lies upon the ground ? 

Titinius, He lies not like the living. O, my heart ! 

Messala, Is not that he ? 

Titinius, No, this was he, Messala, 

But Cassius is no more. — O setting sun ! 60 

As in thy red rays thou dost sink to night. 
So in his red blood Cassius' day is set ; 
The sun of Rome is set ! Our day is gone ; 
Clouds, dews, and dangers come ; our deeds are done ! 
Mistrust of my success hath done this deed. 

Messala. Mistrust of good success hath done this deed. — 
O hateful Error, Melancholy's child ! 
Why dost thou show to the apt thoughts of men 
The things that are not } O Error, soon conceived. 
Thou never com'st unto a happy birth, 70 

But kill'st the mother that engendered thee. 

Titinius, What, Pindarus ! Where art thou, Pindarus ? 

Messala, Seek him, Titinius, whilst I go to meet 
The noble Brutus, thrusting this report 
Into his ears ; — I may say, thrusting it. 
For piercing steel and darts envenomed 
Shall be as welcome to the ears of Brutus 
As tidings of this sight. 

Titinius, Hie you, Messala, 

And I will seek for Pindarus the while. — \Exit Messala, 
Why didst thou send me forth, brave Cassius ? 80 

Did I not meet thy friends ? and did not they 
Put on my brows this wreath of victory. 
And bid me give it thee ? Didst thou not hear their shouts ? 
Alas 1 thou hast misconstrued every thing. 
But hold thee, take this garland on thy brow ; 
Thy Brutus bid me give it thee, and I 



ACT V, SCENE IV. II7 

Will do his bidding. — Brutus, cortie apace, 

And see how I regarded Caius Cassius. — 

By your leave, gods : — this is a Roman's part ; 89 

Come, Cassius' sword, and find Titinius' heart. \Dies. 

Alarum, Enter Messala, with Brutus, young Cato, Stra- 
TO, VoLUMNius, and Lucilius. 

Brutus, Where, where, Messala, doth his body lie ? 

Messala, Lo, yonder, and Titinius mourning it. 

Brutus, Titinius' face is upward. 

Cato. He is slain. 

Brutus, O Julius Caesar, thou art mighty yet ! 
Thy spirit walks abroad, and turns our swords 
In our own proper entrails. \Low alarums, 

Cato. Brave Titinius ! 

Look, whether he have not crown'd dead Cassius 1 

Brutus, Are yet two Romans living such as these ? — 
The last of all the Romans, fare thee well ! 
It is impossible that ever Rome 100 

Should breed thy fellow. — Friends, I owe moe tears 
To this dead man than you shall see me pay. — 
I shall find time, Cassius, I shall find time. — 
Come, therefore, and to Thassos send his body ; 
His funerals shall not be in our camp. 
Lest it discomfort us. — Lucilius, come ; — 
And come, young Cato ; let us to the field. — 
Labeo and Flavins, set our battles on. — 
'T is three o'clock ; and, Romans, yet ere night 109 

We shall try fortune in a second fight. [Exeunt. 

Scene IV. Another Part of the Field, 
Alarum, Enter^ fighting. Soldiers of both Armies ; then Bru- 
tus, Cato, Lucilius, and others, 
Brutus, Yet, countrymen, O, yet hold up your heads ! 



1x8 JULIUS C^SAR. 

Cato, What bastard doth not ? Who will go with me ? 
I will proclaim my name about the field. — 
I am the son of Marcus Cato, ho ! 
A foe to tyrants, and my country's friend ; 
I am the son of Marcus Cato, ho ! \Charges the enemy, 

Brutus, And I am Brutus, Marcus Brutus, I ; 
Brutus, my country's friend ; know me for Brutus ! 

\Exit^ charging the enemy. Cato is averpouiered, and 
fails, 

Lucilius, O young and noble Cato, art thou down ? 
Why, now thou diest as bravely as Titinius, lo 

And mayst be honoured, being Cato's son. 

I Soldier, Yield, or thou diest. 

Lucilius, Only I yield to die : 

There is so much that thou wilt kill me straight ; 

{Offering money. 
Kill Brutus, and be honoured in his death. 

1 Soldier, We must not. — A noble prisoner ! 

2 Soldier. Room, ho ! Tell Antony, Brutus is ta'en. 

I Soldier, I'll tell the news. — Here comes the general. — 

Enter Antony. 

Brutus is ta'en, Brutus is ta'en, my lord. 

Antony, Where is he ? 

Lucilius, Safe, Antony ; Brutus is safe enough. 20 

I dare assure thee that no enemy 
Shall ever take alive the noble Brutus ; 
The gods defend him from so great a shame ! 
When you do find him, or alive or dead, 
He will be found like Brutus, like himself. 

Antony, This is not Brutus, friend, but, I assure you, 
A prize no less in worth. Keep this man safe. 
Give him all kindness ; I had rather have 
Such men my friends than enemies. Go on. 
And see whether Brutus be alive or dead, 10 



ACT V. SCENE V. 



119 



And bring us word unto Octavius' tent 

How every thing is chanc'd. [Exeunt 

Scene V. Another Part of the Field, 
Enter Brutus, Dardanius, Clitus, Strato, ^;/// Volumnius, 

Brutus. Come, poor remains of friends, rest on this rock. 

Clitus, Statilius showed the torch-light, but, my lord, 
He came not back ; he is or ta'en or slain. 

Brutus. Sit thee down, Clitus. Slaying is the word ; 
It is a deed in fashion. Hark thee, Clitus. {^Whispering. 

Clitus. What ! I, my lord ? No, not for all the world. 

Brutus. Peace then ! no words. 

Clitus. I *11 rather kill myself. 

Brutus. Hark thee, Dardanius ! [ Whispers him. 

Dardanius. Shall I do such a deed } 

Clitus. O Dardanius ! 

Dardanius. O Clitus ! 10 

Clitus. What ill request did Brutus make to thee ? 

Dardanius. To kill him, Clitus. Look, he meditates. 

Clitus. Now is that noble vessel full of grief, 
That it runs over even at his eyes. 

Brutus. Come hither, good Volumnius ; list a word. 

Volumnius. What says my lord ? 

Brutus. Why, this, Volumnius : 

The ghost of Caesar hath appeared to me 
Two several times by night ; at Sardis once, 
And this last night here in Philippi fields. 
I know my hour is come. 

Volumnius. Not so, my lord. -c 

Brutus. Nay, I am sure it is, Volumnius. 
Thou seest the world, Volumnius, how it goes ; 
Our enemies have beat us to the pit : [Low alarums. 

It is more worthy to leap in ourselves 
Than tarry till they push us. Good Volumnius, 



I20 JULIUS CjESAR, 

Thou know'st that we two went to school together ; 
Even for that our love of old, I prithee, 
Hold thou my sword-hilts whilst I run on it. 

Volumnius, That 's not an office for a friend, my lord. 

\Alarufn still, 

Clitus, Fly, fly, my lord 1 there is no tarrying here. 30 

Brutus, Farewell toyou;.— andyou;— and you, Volumnius. — 
Strato, thou hast been all this while asleep ; 
Farewell to thee too, Strato. — Countrymen, 
My heart doth joy that yet in all my life 
I found no man but he was true to me. 
I shall have glory by this losing day, 
More than Octavius and Mark Antony 
By this vile conquest shall attain unto. 
So, fare you well at once ; for Brutus* tongue 
Hath almost ended his life's history. 40 

Night hangs upon my eyes ; my bones would rest, 
That have but labour'd to attain this hour. 

[Alarum, Cry within, ' Fiy, fly, fly !' 

Clitus, Fly, my lord, fly! 

Brutus, Hence, I will follow. — 

[Exeunt Clitus, Dardanius, and Volumnius, 
I prithee, Strato, stay thou by thy lord. 
Thou art a fellow of a good respect ; 
Thy life hath had some smatch of honour in it : 
Hold then my sword, and turn away thy face 
While I do run upon it. Wilt thou, Strato ? 

Strato, Give me your hand first ; fare you well, my lord. 

Brutus, Farewell, good Strato. — Caesar, now be still ; 5° 
I kill'd not thee with half so good a will. 

[He runs on his sword, and dies. 

Alarum, Retreat, Enter Octavius, Antony, Messala, 
LuciLius, and the Army, 

Octavius, What man is that ? 



ACT V. SCENE V, I21 

Messala, My master's man. — Strato, where is thy master? 

Strata, Free from the bondage you are in, Messala ; 
The conquerors can but make a fire of him ; 
For Brutus only overcame himself, 
And no man else hath honour by his death. 

Lucilius, So Brutus should be found. — I thank thee, Brutus, 
That thou hast proved Lucilius' saying true. 

Octavius, All that serv'd Brutus, I will entertain them. — 
Fellow, wilt thou bestow thy time with me? 

Strato, Ay, if Messala will prefer me to you. 

Octavius, Do so, good Messala. 

Messala. How died my master, Strato? 

Strato. I held the sword, and he did run on it. 

Messala. Octavius, then take him to follow thee, 
That did the latest service to my master. 

Antony. This was the noblest Roman of them all. 
All the conspirators, save only he. 

Did that they did in envy of great Caesar ; 70 

He only, in a general honest thought 
And common good to all, made one of them. 
His life was gentle, and the elements 
So mix'd in him that Nature might stand up 
And say to all the world, *This was a man !' 

Octavius. According to his virtue let us use him, 
With all respect and rites of burial. 
Within my tent his bones to-night shall lie. 
Most like a soldier, ordered honourably. — 
So, call the field to rest, and let 's away, 80 

To part the glories of this happy day. [^Exeunt 




COIN OF THE TRIUMVIRS. 




ROMAN MATRON. 



NOTES. 



ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 

Abbott (or Gr.), Abbott's ShaJUspearian Grammar (third edition). 
A. S., Anglo-Saxon. 

A. v., Authorized Version of the Bible (1611). 

B. and F., Beaumont and Fletcher. 
B. J., Ben Jonson. 

Camb. ed-, *' Cambridge edition " of Shakespeare, edited by Clark and Wright 

C£ {c0H/er)y compare. 

Clarke, *' Cassell's Illustrated Shakespeare,*' edited by Charles and Mary Cowdoi* 
Clarke (London, n. d-). 

Coll., Collier (second edition). 

Coll. MS., Manuscript Corrections of Second Folio, edited by Collier. 

Craik, Craik's English 0/ Shakespeare (Rolfe*8 editioo). 

D., Dyce (second edition). 

H., Hudson (" Harvard" edition). 

Halliwell, J. O. HalliweU (folio ed. of Shakespeare). 

Id. {idem), the same. 

K., Knight (second edition). 

N., North's Plutarch. 

Nares, Glossary, edited by halliweil and Wright (London, 1859). 

Prol., Prologue. 

Rich., Richardson's Dictionary (LondoB; lis^^^^ 

S., Shake?peare. 

Schmidt, A. Schmidt*s Shakespeare-Lexicon (Berlin, 1874). 

Sr., Singer. 

St, Staunton. 

Theo., Theobald. 

v., Verplanck. 

W., R. Grant White. 

Walker, Wm. Sidney Walker's Critical Examination 0/ the Text 0/ Shakespean 
(London, i860). 

Warb., Warburton. 

Wb., Webster's Dictionary (revised quarto edition of 1879). 

Wore, Worcester's Dictionary (quarto edition). 

Wr., W. A. Wright's " Qarendon Press" ed. of J. C. (Oxford, 1878). 

The abbreviations of the names of Shakespeare* s Plays will be readily understood ; as 
T. N. for Ttuel/th Night, Cor. for Coriolattus, 3 Hen. VI. for The Third PaH 0/ King 
Henry the Sixth., etc P. P. refers to The Passionate Pilgrim ; V. and A. to Venus 
and Adattii i L> C. to Lover's Complaint ; and Sonn. to the Sonnets. 

When the abbreTiation of the name of a play is followed by a reference to A^f^t 
Rolfe's edition uf the play is meant. 
I'he ntimbera of the lines (except for the present play) are ihose of tne *^ Globe'* ed 



P 



NOTES. 




PLBBBIANS. 



ACT I. 

Scene I. — In the folio of 1623 the play is divided into acts, but not intc 
scenes, and there is no list of dramatis persotia. The heading of Act I. 
is as follows : " Actus Primus. Sceena Prima. Enter Flauius^ Murel- 
lus^ and certaine Commoners ouer the Stage.^"* The spelling Murellus is 
found throughout the play, except in one instance (i. 2. 278), where we find 
" Murrellus and Flauius^ for pulling Scarffes off Casars Images, are put to 
silence." The name in N. is Marullus, and Theo. corrected it here. 

3. Being mechanical. ** Cobblers, tapsters, or such like base mechan- 
ical people " (N.). S. uses both mechanic and mechanical as noun and 
as adjective. Cf M. N. D. iii. 2. 9 : " rude mechanicals ;" 2 Hen. IV. v. 
5. 38 : " by most mechanical and dirty hand ;" Cor. v. 3. 83 ; " Rome's 
mechanics ;" A. and C. v. 2. 209 : " mechanic slaves." 



126 NOTES, 

Ought not tvalk. On the omission oitOy see Gr. 349. 

4. A labouring day. As Craik remarks, labouring here is not the par- 
ticiple, but the verbal noun (or gerund) used as an adjective. Ct the 
expressions a walking-sticky a writing-desk^ etc. The participle in 'ing 
is active^ and it remains so when used as an adjective ; as in a labouring 
man, etc. When used as a noun, which rarely occurs in English, it de- 
notes the agent. Thus "the erring" means tAose who err, as amans in 
Latin means a lover. The verbal noun in -ing, on the other hand, de- 
notes the act (as " labouring is wearisome "), like the Latin gerund amandiy 
etc. This verbal noun is commonly called a " participial noun " in the 
grammars, but it has no etymological connection with the participle. In 
early English (as in A. S.) the two had different forms. The ending of 
the participle was aude {and), ende {end), or inde, and that of the verbal 
noun was ing or ung; but the former went out of use, and the latter 
came to do service for both. This change began before the year 1300, 
but in the time of Chaucer the old participial ending was still occasion- 
ally used, and it is found in Scotch writers even to the end of the six- 
teenth century. 

The followmg are examples of the participle and the verbal noun used 
with their appropriate endings in the same sentence : 

" Hors, or hund, or othir thing 

That war plesaW to their likzVf^." — Barboitr (i^sj). 
•• Full low \iic\\Tiand to their queen full clear 

Whom for their noble nourisn/«r^ they thank." — Duniar (Ellis's Spec). 

5. What trade art thou ? Either trade is equivalent to tradesman (as 
Craik makes it), or of is understood. Cf. Gr. 202. On the use of thou 
and yoti in S., see Gr. 232. 

6. I Citizen. The folio has " Car." (that is, Carpenter), and for 2 Citiun 
either " CobW or " Cob:' {Cobbler). 

12. Answer me directly. That is, explicitly, without ambiguity. Cf. iii. 
3. 9 below. It is hardly necessary to say that cobbler meant not only a 
mender of shoes, but a clumsy workman at any trade ; and the latter 
sense is not wholly unknown even now. 

14. A mender of bad soles. For the quibble, cf. M. of V. iv. I. 123 : 
** Not on thy sole, but on thy soul, harsh Jew." Malone quotes Fletch- 
er's Woman /^leased: 

"If thou dost this, there shall be no more shoe-mending; 
Every man shall have a st}ecial care of his own soul. 
And carry in his pocket his two confessors." 

15. What trade, thou knave ? The folio gives this speech to Flavius, but 
the " Mend me, thou saucy fellow ?" shows that it belongs to Marullus. 

16. Be not out with me, etc The play upon out tviih and out {at the 
toes) is obvious. 

24. But withal, etc. This is the folio reading, and may well enough 
be retained. " What the cobbler means to say is, that although he med- 
dles not with tradesmen's matters or women's matters, he is withal (mak- 
ing at the same time his little pun) a surgeon to old shoes " (W.). K. 
and Coll. print " but with all. I am," etc. D., the Camb. ed., and H. 
have ** but with awl. I am," etc 



ACT /. SCENE /. 



127 



25. As proper merty etc. See M. of V. p. 132 (note on A proper mun^s 
picture)^ and cf. Temp. ii. 2. 62 ; ** as proper a man as ever went on four 
legs ;" and Id. ii. 2. 73 : "any emperor that ever trod on neat's leather." 

31. His triumph. This was in honour of his successes in Spain, 
whence he had returned late in the preceding September, after defeating 
the sons of Pompey at the battle of Munda (March 17th, B.C. 45). It 
was Caesar's fifth and last triumph. 

37. Many a time. Trench {English Past and Present) explains "many 
a man " as a corruption of ** many of men ;" but Abbott (Gr. 85) shows 
that the " many " is probably used as an adverb. Cf. the German man- 
cher (adj.) Mann with manch (adv.) ein Mann^ etc. In A. S. the idiom 
was many man, not many a man. Cf. M. of V. p. 135' 

42. Pass the streets. Cf. T.G.ofV. iv. 3. 24 : ** the ways are dangerous 
to pass." See Gr. 198. 

43. And when you saw his chariot but appear. That is, saw but his 
chariot appear. See Gr. 129 and 420. 

45. That Tiber trembled^ etc. On this common ellipsis of so before 
thaty see Gr. 283. The river is here personified as feminine ; as in i. 2. 
lOi below (see note there). Cf. Milton, P. L. iii. 359 : 




ROMAN HIGHWAY ON THE BANKS OF THE TIBKR. 



128 NOTES, 

" the river of bliss through midst of Heaven 
Rolls o'er Elysian flowers her amber stream. '* 

51. Replication of. Reply to, echo of. 

52. Be gone! On these brief " interjectional lines," see Gr. ,SI2. 

58. Tiber banks. This use of proper names as adjectives is common 
in S. Cf. V. 5. 19 below : " Here in Philippi fields." See Gr. 22. 

61. Whether. The folio prints *' where " here, as in v. 4. 30 below , but 
it often has whether when the word is a monosyllable (see on ii. i.. 194 
below). Cf. Gr. 466. Some modern eds. read *• whe'r " or " wh€r." 

Metal, Used interchangeably with mettle in the early eds. See K, 
John^ p. 148. 

65. Decked with ceremonies. This is the reading of the folio, and is 
retained by all the editors except W. and H., who have "ceremony." 
Ceremonies may mean " honorary ornaments " (Malone), or what are after- 
wards called " Caesar's trophies," and described as " scarfs " hung on his 
images. Wr. compares Hen. V. iv. 1. 109 : " his ceremonies laid by," etc 

67. The feast of Lupercal. The Lupercal was a cavern in the Palatine 
Hill, sacred to Lupercus, the old Italian god of fertility, who came to be 
identified with Pan. Thus Virgil {/En. viii. 344) speaks of the place as 

"sub rupe Lupercal 
Parrhasio dictum Panos de more Lycaei." 

Here the feast of the Lupercalia was held every year, in the month of 
February. After certain sacrifices and other rites, the Luperci (or priests 
of Lupercus) ran through the city wearing only a cincture of goatskin, and 
striking with leather thongs all whom they met This performance was 
a symbolic purification of the land and the people. The festal day was 
called dies februiita (from februare^ to purify), the month in which it oc- 
curred Februarius, and the god \i\xi\?>^\{ Februns. 

73. Pitch. A technical term for the height to which a falcon soars. 
See Rich. II. p. 153. 

Scene IL — The heading in the folio is, " Enter Ccesar^ Antony for the 
Course^ Calphurnia^ Portia^ Decius, Cicero, Brutus, Cassius, Caska, a 
Soothsayer : after them Murellns and Flauius.^^ Calphurnia is the name 
of Caesar's wife throughout the play, and also in N. (eds. of 1579 and 
1612*), though Craik and W. say that it is Calpurnia in the latter author- 
ity. Calpiirnia was the classical form of the name. 

Decius. His true name was Decimus Brutus. "The error, however, 
is as old as the edition of Plutarch's Greek text produced by Henry Ste- 
phens in 1572 ; and it occurs likewise in the accompanying Latin transla- 
tTon» and both in Amyot's and Dacier's French, as wellas in North's Eng- 
lish* It I'h also found in Philemon Holland's translation oi Suetonius, 
published \\\ 1606. Lord Stirling, in his Julius Ccesar, probably misled 
tn like manner by North, has fallen into the same mistake" (Craik). It 
may be notc^d, also, that it was this Decimus Brutus who had been the 
special favourite of Caesar, and not Marcus Junius Brutus, as represented 
in the play. 

* to tame Later editions (as in that of 1676) the name is changed to Calpttnua. 



ACT L SCENE II. 1 29 

3. In Antonius* way. The folio has " in Antonio's ivzy ;" and in other 
names ending in -ins it often gives the Italian form in -io^ which was more 
familiar to the actors of the time. 

Antony was the head or chief of a third " college " of Luperci that had 
been adcied to the original two in honour of Caesar. 

4. When he doth run his course. Cf. N.» {Life of Casar) : " At that 
time the feast Lupercalia was celebrated, the which m old time, men say, 
was the feast of Shepheards or Herdmen, and is much like unto the feast 
of Lycaeians in Arcadia. But, howsoever it is, that day there are divers 
noble men's sons, young men (and some of them Magistrates themselves 
that govern them), which run naked through the City, striking in sport 
them they meet in their way with Leather thongs, hair and all on, to 
make them give place. And many noble Women and Gentlewomen 
also, go of purpose to stand in their way, and do put forth their hands 
to be stricken, as Scholars hold them out to their Schoolmaster, to l)e 
stricken with the ferula ; perswading themselves that, being with Child, 
they shall have good delivery; and so, being barren, that it will make 
them to conceive with Child. . . . Antonius, who was Consull at that time, 
was one of them that ran this holy course." 

1 1. Set on. Set out, proceed. Cf. v. 2. 3 below ; and see Hen. VIII 
p. 180. 

15. Press. Crowd. Cf. JR. of L. 1301, 1408, etc ; also Mark^ ii. 4. 

17. Ides of March. In the Roman calendar the Ides fell on the 15th 
of March, May, July, and October, and the 13th of the other months. 

18. ^ soothsayer bids. Some put a comma after soothsayer ^ as if there 
were an ellipsis oiwho (Gr. 244). On the measure, see Gr. 460. 

23. Sennet. A particular set of notes on a trumpet. See Hen. VIIL 
p. 176. 
27. Quick. Lively, sprightly ; as in Much Ado,, ii. i. 399, v. 2. ii, etc. 
30. That gentleness . . . as. See Gr. 280, and cf. 170 below. 

36. Merely upon myself. Altogether upon myself. See Temp."^. ill, 
note on We are merely cheated. Cf. Bacon, Adv. of L. ii. i. 4: "narra- 
tions which are merely and sincerely natural ;" Id. ii. 25. 9 : ** which do 
make men merely aliens and disincorporate from the Church of God ;'" 
Essay 27 : "it is a mere and miserable solitude to want true friends." 

37. Passions of some difference. " With a fluctuation of discordant 
opinions and desires " (Johnson). 

38. Proper to myself. Peculiar to myself; my own. See Gr. 16, and 
c£ Temp. p. 133, note on Their proper selves. 

39. Behaviours. For the plural, cf. Much Adoy ii. 3. 9, 100, L. L. L. ii. 
I. 234, etc 

45. Mistook your passion. See M. of V. p. 141 (note on Not undertook) 
or Gr. 343. Ovi passion— it€im%^ see M. of V. p. 157. 

47. Cogitations. Thoughts. Cf. Bacon, ^^/z/. ^Z. i. introd. : "I may 
excite ^our princely cogitations to visit the excellent treasure of your 
own mmd," etc See also Dan. vii. 28. 

49. The eye sees not itself. Cf. T. and C. iii. 3. 106 : 

* All our quotations from North's Plutarch are from the edition of 1676. 

I 



I30 NOTES. 

"nor doth the eve itself 
That most pure spirit of sense, behold itself.** 

Steevens quotes Sir John Davies, Nosce Tripsum (1599) : 

— " the mind is like the eye, 

Not seeing itself, when other things it sees." 

50. But by reflection by some other things. This is the folio reading, 
retained by K. and Wr. Pope reads " from some other things ;" D. and 
H. have ** from some other thing ;" and W., " by some other thing." 
U by is what S. wrote, it is probably equivalent to "by means of" or 
" from." Cf. the peculiar uses of by noted in Gr. 146. Even now we 
may say " being reflected by some other thing." 

52. Mirrors. Walker, D., and H. read '* mirror." 

55. The best respect. The highest respectability or estimation. Cf. v. 
5. 45 below. 

62. Therefore^ good Brutus^ etc " The eager, impatient temper of Cas- 
sius, absorl)ed in his own idea, is vividly expressed by his thus continu- 
ing his argument as if without appearing to have even heard Brutus*s 
interrupting question ; for such is the only interpretation which his there- 
fore would seem to admit of" (Craik). 

67. Jealous on me. Distrustful or suspicious of me. See M, of V, p. 
143 (note on Glad on V), or Gr. 180. 

68. A common laugher. The folio has "common laughter." Pope 
substituted laugher^ which has been adopted by all the more recent edit- 
ors. Wr., however, thinks " laughter " may be right ( = laughing-stock). 
As Craik remarks, " neither word seems to be perfectly satisfactory." 
A friend suggests " lover " as being in harmony with the context. 

69. To stale with ordinary oaths, etc. Johnson (followed by W.) ex- 
plains this, " to invite every new protester to my affection by the stale, or 
allurement, of customary oaths." On this sense ofstale, see Temp. p. 137. 
But here (as Craik suggests) the word doubtless means " to make stale," 
or common. Cf. iv. i. 38 below : "stal'd by other men ;" /4, and C, ii. 2. 
240 ; " Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale Her infinite variety," etc. 

72. Scandal. Defame, traduce. Cf. Cor. iii. 1. 44 : " Scandal'd the sup- 
pliants for the people," etc. See also Temp. p. 136. On the adverbial 
ifter, see Gr. 26. 

73. Profess myself. "Make protestations of friendship " (Schmidt). 

81. To%vard. Wr. believes that the word, when a dissyllable, is always 
accented by S. on the first syllable ; not only here, but in L, L. L. v. 2. 
92, M.of V,\,i. 5, and A. and C. iii. 10. 31. 

82. Set honour in mie eye, etc. Johnson explains this as follows: 
" When Brutus first names honour and death, he calmly declares them 
indifferent, but as the image kindles in his mind, he sets honour above 
life." Coleridge says : " Warburton would read death for both ; but I 
prefer the old text. There are here three things — the public good, the 
individual Brutus's honour, and his death. The latter two so oalanced 
each other that he could decide for the first by equipoise; nay — the 
thought growing — that honour had more weight than death. That Cas- 
sius understood it as Warburton is the beauty of Cassius as contrasted 



ACT /. SCENE II. 



131 



with Brutus." Craik remarks : " It does not seem to be necessary to 
suppose any such change or growth either of the image or the sentiment. 
What Brutus means by saying that he will look upon honour and death 
indifferently, if they present themselves together, is merely that, for the 
sake of the honour, he will not mind the death, or the risk of death, by 
which it may be accompanied ; he will look as fearlessly and steadily 
upon the one as upon the other. He will think the honour to be cheaply 
purchased even by the loss of life ; that price will never make him falter 
or hesitate in clutching at such a prize. He must be understood to set 
honour above life from the first ; that he should ever have felt otherwise 
for a moment would have been the height of the unheroic" 

On iitdifferently^ cf. Bacon, Adv. of L. ii. introd. : " I for my part shall 
be indifferently glad either to perform myself, or accept from another, 
that duty of humanity." See also Cor. ii. 2. 19. 

84. Speed. Prosper ; as in ii. 4. 41 below. 

87. Your outivard favour. Your face, or personal appearance. Cf. ii. 
I. 76 below ; and Bacon, Ess. 27 (ed. of 1625) : " For, as S. James saith, 
they arc as Men, that looke sometimes into a Glasse^ and presently forget 
their own Shape, &* Favour." See also Prcrverbs, xxxi. 30. 

97. The troubled Tiber chafing, etc. See Gr. 376. Chafe (the Latin 
calefacere, through the Fr. ichauffer and chauffer) meant, first, to warm ; 
then, to warm by rubbing ; and then simply to rub — either literally, as 
here, or in a figurative sense =to irritate ; as in Hen. VIII. i. i. 123 : 
" What, are you chafd .?" Cf. 2 Sam. xvii. 8. 

Here, as in i. i. 45 above, some editors have changed her to " his," be- 
cause Tiber is masculine in Latin ; but, as Craik remarks, ** this is to give 
us both language and a conception different from Shakespeare's." It was 
not the Roman river-god that he had in mind in these personifications of 
the stream. 




THE RIVBR-GOD TIBER. 



132 



NOTES, 



104. With lusty sinews. With vigorous sinews. Cr TJww/.ii. 1. 119: "in 
lusty stroke," etc. Lusty is "from the Saxon lust in its primary sense of 
eager desire, or intense longing, indicating a corresjTonding intensity of 
bodily vigour " {Bible Word-Book), See Judges^ iii. 29. 

105. Hearts of controversy . " With courage that opposed and contend- 
ed with the violence of the stream" (Wr.). 

106. Arrive, Cf. 3 Hen, VI. v. 3. 8: "have arrived our coast;" Mil- 
ton, P. L, ii. 409 : " Ere he arrive The happy isle." See Gr. 198. 

,118. His coioard lips^ etc. "There can, I think, be no question that 
Warburton is right in holding that we have here a pointed allusion to a 
soldier flying from his colours. . . . The figure is quite in Shakespeare's 
manner and spirit " (Craik). 

119. And that same eye whose bend^ etc Cf. Cymb, i. I. 13: "wear 
their faces to the bent Of the king's looks." Bend occurs elsewhere 
only in A, and C, ii. 2. 213 (see our ed. p. 183). 

120. His lustre. That is, its lustre. See Gr. 228. 

125. Of such a feeble temper. That is, " temperament, constitution" 
(D.). Qi. M,of V, i. 2. 20 : "a hot temper leaps o'er a cold decree," etc 

131. Man, " Cassius grows more familiar as Brutus is more moved " 
(Wr.). 

138. What should be in that Ccesar ? On should^ see Gr. 325. 

139. More than yours. In the folio, " more then yours ;" and then is 
the invariable form in that edition, as in Bacon, Hooker, etc Usage 
had varied. Wiclif has than for both than and then^ while Tyndale has 
then for both. Milton has than for then in the Hymn on the Nativity, 88 : 

" Full little thought they than 
That the mighty Pan 
Was kindly come to live with them below. ^ 

147. Noble bloods. Cf. iv. 3. 260 below : " young bloods ;" K, J^hn, ii. 
1. 278 : " As many and as well-born bloods,'* etc 

148. The great flood. The deluge of Deucalion. Cf. W, T, iv. 4. 442 
and Cor, ii. i. 102. 

149. Fam*d with. Famed for, or made famous by. Cf. Gr. 193, 194. 

151. Wide walls. The folio has " wide Walkes,'^ which K. and St. re- 
tain. Coll., D., W., Wr., and H. adopt Rowe's correction of "walls." 

152. Rome indeed and room enough, " Evidence this that * Rome * was 
pronounced room^ or *room' rome^^ (W.). Cf. below, iii. i. 290: "No 
Rome of safety for Octavius yet;" JC, Jolm, iii. i. 180 1 "I have room 
with Rome to curse a while." St. quotes Prime, Commentary on Gala- 
tians (1587): "Rome is too narrow a Room for the Church of God." 
In I Hen, VI. iii. I. 51, the Bishop of Winchester says, " Rome shall rem- 
edy this," and Warwick replies, " Roam thither then." W. infers from 
this play upon Rome and roam (together with the fact that room was often 
spelled rome) that all three words were pronounced with the long sound 
of ^; but it is not impossible that oa was sometimes pronounced 00, In 
our day loom is the rustic pronunciation of loam. It is more probable, 
however, that Craik and Earle {Philology of English Ton^ie^ 1871) are 
right in assuming that in the time of S. the modern pronunciation oi Rome 
was beginning to be heard, although the other was more common. 



ACT I. SCENE II. 



^55 



^rj^r 







OLD WALLS OF ROMB. 

153. But one only man. Cf. Hooker, Ecci, Pol. i. 25 : " one only God ;* 
i. 10. 14 : " one only family," etc. Gr. 130. 

155. T/tere 7vas a Brutus once. Lucius Junius Brutus, who brought 
about the expulsion of Tarquinius Superbus. Cf. i. 3. 145 below. 

156. The eternal devil. Johnson thought that S. wrote " infernal devil." 
Steevens explains thus : ** L. J. Brutus (says Cassius) would as soon have 
submitted to the perpetual dominion of a demon as to the lasting govern- 
ment of a king." Abbott (Gr. p. 16) considers it one of the exceptions to 
the exactness with which the poet used words that were " the recent in- 
ventions of the age." Cf. 0th. iv. 2. 130 : "eternal villain ;" Ham. v. 2. 
376: "eternal cell." Wr. compares the Yankee "tarnal." 

Keep his slate. Maintain his dignity ; or, perhaps, keep his throne. 
Cf. Mach. p. 214, note on Her state. 

158. Nothing jealous. Nowise doubtful. Cf. 67 above ; and see also 
T. of S. iv. 5. 76 : " For our first merriment hath made thee jealous," etc. 

159. I have some aim. I can partly guess, or conjecture. Cf. T.G.oJ 
V. iii. I. 28 : ** fearing lest my jealous aim might err," etc. 



134 NOTES, 

162. So with love. On so (=if, provided that), see Gr. 133. 

167. Chew upon this, " We have lost the Saxon word in this applica- 
tion, but we retain the metaphor, only translating chew into the Latin 
equivalent, ruminate'^'' (Craik). 

168. Brutus had rather be^ etc. See M. of V, p. 132, note on 43. The 
superlative rathest is found in Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil^ i. : 
•' whome next themselves they would rathest commend." 

169. Than to repute. See Temp. p. 131 (note on 62), or Gr. 350. 

I'JT, What hath proceeded worthy note. What hath happened. On the 
ellipsis, see Gr. 19&1. 

178. Cassius, Here a trisyllable, as in several other instances. See 
Gr. 479. 

182. Such ferret and such fiery eyes. The ferret has red eyes. 

183. As we have seen him. That is, seen him look with. See Gr, 

384- 

184. Crossed in conference. Opposed in debate. D. and H. read "sen- 
ator." 

188. Let me have men about me^ etc. Cf. N. {Life of Ccesar) ; " CtEsar 
also had Cassius in great jealousie, and suspected him much : whereupon 
he said upon a time to his friends, what will Cassius do, think ye? I like 
not his pale looks. Another time, when Ccesars friends complained unto 
him of Atitonius and Dolabella^ that they pretended some mischief tow- 
ards him : he answered them again. As for those fat men and smooth 
combed heads, quoth he, I never reckon of them ; but these pale visaged 
and carrion lean People, I fear them most, meaning ^r«///x and Cassius," 
So also, in Life of Brutus : "For, intelligence being brought him one 
day that Antonius and Dolabella did conspire against him : he answered. 
That these fat long haired men made him not afraid, but the lean and 
whitely faced fellows, meaning that by Brutus and Cassius." 

189. O' nights. The folio has "a-nights." See Gr. 182, and cf. 176 
and 24. 

190. Yond, Often printed "Yond'," but not a contraction o{ yonder. 
See Temp. p. 121, note on 407. 

193. Well given. Well disposed. Cf. 2 Hen. VL iii. i. 72 : " too well 
given," etc. In i Hen. JV. iii. 3, we have both "virtuously given" (16) 
and "given to virtue" (38). 

195. Liable to fear. Liable to the imputation of fear. 

200. He hears no music. Cf. M. of V.\. I. 83 : "The man that hath 
not music in himself," etc. 

201. Seldom he smiles. He seldom smiles. Cf. just below, " for always 
I am Caesar," and see Gr. 421. 

204. Such men as he be never at hearfs ease. On be^ see M, of V, p. 134 
(note on 19), and Gr. 300. On at^ see Gr. 144. We still say cU ease, 

205. Whiles, See M. of V. p. 133, or Gr. 137. 

212. Tell us what hath chanced. W. says that the folio has ^^ had 
chanc'd," but he must have been looking at the next speech of Brutus. 
Here the folio reading is, "I Caska, tell vs what hath chanc*d to-day;" 
there, "I should not then aske Caska what had chanc'd." 

213. Sad, Grave, serious. C£ M, of V, p. 141, note on 179. 



ACT I. SChNH. II. 



m 



220. Why^ there was a cr<nvn^ etc. The editors generally q[uote here 
Plutarch's LiJ^e of Ccesar^ but it seems to us that the account given in the 
Life ofAntonius is more in keeping with Casca's way of telling the story : 
" When he [Antony] was come to Ccesar^ he made his fellow Runners with 
him lift him up, and so he did put his Lawl-ell Crown upon his head, sig- 
nifying thereby that he had deserved to be King. But Ccesar making as 
though he refused it, turned away his head. The People were so rejoiced 
at it, that they all clapped their hands for joy. Antonitu again did put it 
on his head : Ccesar again refused it ; and thus they were striving off and 
on a great while together. As oft as Antonius did put this Lawrell Crown 
unto him, a few of his followers rejoyced at it : and as oft also as Ccesar 
refused it, all the People together clapped their hands. . . . Ccesar in a 
rage arose out of his Seat, and plucking down the choller of his Gown 
from his neck, he shewed it naked, bidding any man strike off his head 
that would. This Lawrell Crown was afterwards put upon the head of 
one of Ccesar's Statues or Images, the which one of the Tribunes plucki 
ofil The People liked his doing therein so well, that they waited on him 
home to his house, with great clapping of hands. Howbeit Ctesar did 
turn them out of their offices for it." According to the Life of Ccesar^ his 
" tearing open his Doublet Coller," and offering his throat to be cut, was 
among his friends in his awn house ^ and on a different occasion, namely, 
when " the Consuls and Praetors, accompanied with the whole Assembly 
of the Senate, went unto him in the Market-place, where he was set by 
the Pulpit for Orations, to tell him what honours they had decreed foi 
him in his absence," and he offended them by " sitting still in his Majes- 
ty, disdaining to rise up unto them when they came in." The historian 
adds that, *' afterwards to excuse his follj, he imputed it to his disease, 
saying, that their wits are not perfect which have this disease of the fall- 
ing-Evill, when standing on their feet they speak to the common People, 
but are soon troubled with a trembling of their Body, and a suddain dim- 
ness and giddiness." The Lupercalia and the offering of the crown are 
then described as occurring after this insult to " the Magistrates of tho 
Commonwealth." 

224. Ay^ marry ^ was V. On marry {=Mary\ see M. of V, p. 138. 

225. Than other. Cf. C. of E, iv. 3. 86 : " Both one ancl the other," etc 
Gr. 12. 

238. The rabblement shouted. The folio has " howted," which is doubt- 
less a misprint for "showted," as the word is spelled just above in " mine 
honest neighbours showted." Johnson and K. have " hooted," which is 
not consistent with the context, as it expresses " insult, not applause." 

241. He swooned. The folio has ** hee swoonded," and below, " what, 
did Ccesar swound ?" Cf. R. of L. i486 (see our ed. p. 195). 

247. ^Tisverylikeytic. Like (or likely ^2iS\try ohtx\. The folio reads, 
" 'T is very like he hath the Falling sicknesse," and Coll. adheres to that 
pointing. But Brutus knew that Caesar was subject to these epileptic at- 
tacks. Cf. N.: " For, concerning the constitution of his body, he was lean, 
white, and soft skinned, and often subject to head-ach, and other while to 
the falling-sickness (the which took him the first time, as it is reported, 
in CoRDUBA, a City of Spain), but yet therefore yielded not to the disease 



136 NOTES. 

of his body, to make it a cloak to cherish him withall, but contrarily, took 
the pains of War, as a Medicine to cure his sick body, fighting alwaies 
with his disease, travelling continually, living soberly, and commonly 
lying abroad in the Field." 

251. Tag-rat^, Cf. Cor. iii. i. 248: "Will you hence, before the tag 
return?" Coil, quotes John Partridge, 1566: 

" To walles they goe, both tagge and ragge. 
Their citie to defende." 

253. No trtie man. No honest man. Cf. M.for M, iv. 2. 46 : " Every 
true man's apparel fits your thief;*' L. L. L. iv. 3. 187 : "a true man or 
a thief;" Cyfub. ii. 3. 77 : ** hangs both thief and true man," etc. 

256. pluck* ii me ope his doublet. On me^ see M.o/V.p.i^^ (note on 
Pt'ird me) and Gr. 220. On ope, see Gr. 343, 290. 

As Wr. remarks, " no doubt on the stage Julius Caesar appeared in 
doublet and hose like an Englishman of Shakespeare's time." ' 

257. An J had. The folio has " and I had." See Gr. loi fol. 

258. A man of any occupation. "A mechanic, one of the plebeians to 
whom he offered his throat " (Johnson). Cf. Cor. iv. 6. 97 : " the voice 
of occupation and The breath of garlic-eaters." W. suggests that it may 
mean " a man of action, a busy man." As Wr. says, both senses may be 
combined. 

259. At a word. At his word. Elsewhere the phrase =i« a word. 
Cf. Cor. i. 3. 122 : " No, at a word, madam ;" Much Ado, ii. I. 118 : "At 
a word, I am not." See also M. W. i. i. 109, 2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 319, etc 
Wr. makes the phrase here =**at the least hint, quickly." 

273. All Greek to me. Casca is joking here, if we may take Plutarch's 
testimony concerning his knowledge of Greek. See N., p. 156 below. 

279. I am promised forth. Cf. M. of V. ii. 5. II : "I am bid forth to 
supper," and " I have no mind of feasting forth to-night" See Gr. 41. 

286. He was quick mettle. The Coll. MS. has "mettled." Walker 
suggests "metal," referring to blunt. See on i. i. 61 above. 

290. This rudeness is a sauce to his good wit, etc Cf. Lear, ii. 2. 102 : 

••This is some fellow. 
Who, having been prais'd for bluntness, doth affect 
A saucy roughness.'* 

300. From that it is disposed. From that to which it is disposed. Cf. 
iii. 2. 250 below ; and see (jr. 244 (cf. 394). 

302. So firm that cannot. See Gr. 279. 

. 30J. Doth bear me hard. " Does not like me, bears me a grudge " 
(Craik) ; like the Latin aegre ferre (Wr.). Cf. ii. i. 215: "Caius Liga- 
rius doth bear Caesar hard;" and iii. i. 158: "if you bear me hard." 
The expression occurs nowhere else in S. Hales quotes B. J., Catiline, 
iv. 5 : " Ay, though he bear me hard," etc. 

J05. He should not humour me. " He ( that is, Brutus ) should not 
cajole me as I do him " (Warb.). " * Caesar loves Brutus, but if Brutus 
and I were to change places, his love should not humour me,' should not 
take hold of my affection, so as to make me forget my principles" (John- 
son). See Addenda, p. 188. 

306. In several hands. Referring to writings below. Cf^ Gr. 4190. 



ACT /. SCENE III. 137 

315. S^at him sure. See Gr. 223 and i. On the rhyming couplet at 
the end of a scene, see Gr. 515. 

Scene III. — i. Brought you Ccesar home? On M«^= accompany, es- 
cort, cf. 0th. iii. 4. 197 : " I pray you, bring me on the way a little," etc 
See also Gen, xviii. 16, ActSy xxi. 5, 2 Cor, i. 16. 

3. The sway of earth, " The whole weight or momentum of this world*' 
(Johnson). ** The balanced swing of earth" (Craik). 

4. C/nfirm, S. uses both infirm and unfirm — each four times. See 
M,ofV,^. 155 (note on (Incapable) ox Gr. 442. 

8. To be exalted with. That is, in the effort to rise to that height ; or, 
possibly, so as to rise to the clouds. 

10. A tempest dropping fire. The folio has " a Tempest-dropping-fire ;" 
corrected by Rowe. 

13. Destruction, Here a quadrisyllable. See Gr. 479. 

14. Any thing more wonderful, Abbott (Gr. 6) explains this as " more 
wonderful than usual ;" Craik, " anything more that was wonderful" C£ 
Cor, iv. 6. 62 : . ^ 

**The slave's report is seconded, and more. 
More fearful, is delivered." 

15. You know him well by sight. This is a stumbling-block to some 
of the commentators. D. suggests (and H. reads) '* you'd know him," 
and Craik "you knew him," in the sense of "would have known him ;" 
but, as Wr. notes, "the slaves had no distinctive dress." It is nothing 
strange that both Cicero and Casca should happen to know a particular 
slave bv sight, and it is natural enough that Casca, in referring to him 
here, snould say. And you yourself know the man. "It is simply a 
graphic touch" (Wr.). 

On this whole passage, cf. N. {Life of Casar) : " Certainly, destiny may 
easier be foreseen than avoided, considering the strange and wonaerfufl 
Signs that were said to be seen before Casars death. For, touching the 
Fires in the Element, and Spirits running up and down in the night, and 
also the solitary Birds to be seen at noon days sitting in the great Market- 
place, are not all these Signs perhaps worth the noting, in such a wonder- 
full chance as happened ? But Strabo the philosopher writeth, that divers 
men were seen going up and down in fire : and furthermore, that there 
was a Slave of the Souldiers that did cast a marvellous burning flame out 
of his hand, insomuch as they that saw it thought he had been burnt : when 
the Fire was out, it was found he had no hurt. Ccesar self also doing Sac- 
rifice unto the gods, found that one of the Beasts which was sacrificed had 
no Heart: and that was a strange thing in nature: how a Beast could 
Jive without a Heart." 

2a A lion, IVho, etc. See M. of V, p. 144 (note on 4), or Gr. 264. The 
folio has "glaz'd vpon me." Pope substituted glared, and the Coll. MS. 
has tLc same. Cf. Lear, iii. 6. 25 : " Look, how he stands and glares !" 
See also Macb, iii. 4. 96, etc 

22. Annoying, Cf. Rich. III. v. 3. 156 ; " Good angels guard thee from 
the boor's annoy !" Chaucer {Persones Tale) speaks of a man as annoy- 
ing his neighbour by burning his house, or poisoning him, and the like. 



138 



NOTES. 




•'Against the Capitol 1 met a lion.' 



Drawn Upon a heap. Crowded together. Cf. Hen, V, iv. 5. 18 : " Let 
us on heaps go offer up our lives;" Rich. IILW, i. 53: "Among this 
princely heap," etc. 

30. These are their reasons. Such and such are their reasons. Cf. ii. 
I. 31 below: "Would run to these and these extremities." The Coll. 
MS. has ** seasons," which H. adopts. 

32. Climate, Region, clime. Ql. Rich. II.\\,\,\'^o\ "in a Christian 
climate ;" and Bacon, Adv. of L. \. 6. 10 : " the southern stars were in 
that climate unseen." The word is used as a verb in W, T, v. i. 170 : 
"whilst you Do climate here." 

35. Clean from. Quite away from. Cf. 0th. i. 3. 366 ; " clean out of 
the way," etc. See also Ps, Ixxvii. 8, Isa. xxiv. 19, etc. Onfrotnt see Gr 
158, and cf. 64 below. 
~40. Not to walk in. That is, not fit to walk in. See Gr. 405. 

42. What night is this! Craik reads "What a night," but this is a 
needless marring of the metre. Cf. T, G. of V, i. 2. 53 : 

"What fool is she that knows I am a maid, 
And would not force the letter to my view I'* 

and T N, ii. 5. 123 : 

^'Fabian. What dish o* poison has she dressed him I 
Sir Toby. And with what wing the staniel checks at it!** 

For other examples, see Gr. 86. 

47. Submitting me. Exposing myself. Gr. 223. 

49. The thunder-stone. " The imaginary product of the thunder, which 
the ancients called Brontia^ mentioned by Pliny (iV. H, xxxvii. 10) as a spe- 
cies of gem, and as that which, falling with the lightning, does the mischief. 
It is the fossil commonly called the Belemnite, or Finger-stone, and now 



ACT J. SCENE III. 



139 



known to be a shell. We still talk of the thunder^holt^ which, however, is 
commonly confounded with the lightning. The thunder-stone was held to 
be quite distinct from the lightning, as may be seen from Cymb* iv. 2.2702 

" • Guiderius. Fear no more the liehtning-flash. 
Arviragus. Nor the all-dreaded thunder-etonc* 

It is also alluded to in 0th, v. 2. 235 : 

" ' Are there no stones in heaven 
But what serve for the thunder?' " (Craik) 

60. Case yourself in wonder. The folio has " cast your selfe in wonder,'' 
which is retaineci by Coll., C, St., and the Camb. ed. D., W., and H. 
have case^ which was independently suggested by Swynfen Tervis and 
M.W.Williams. CtMuch Ado.'w. 1. 146: "attir'd in wondfer." Wr. 
explains "cast yourself in" as =** hastily dress yourself in." 

64. Why birds and beasts^ etc. That is, wh^ they change their natures. 
See on 35 above. Cf. Lear^ ii. 2. 104 ; ** Quite from his nature." For 
>bV///= nature, see A, and C. p. 216, note on 262. 

65. Why old menfooli etc. ** Why old men become fools, and children 
prudent" (W.). The folio reads, " Why Old men, Fooles, and Children 
calculate ;" and so K. and Craik. Coll. and St. have ** Why old men 
fools" — ^that is, why we have old men fools. D., W., the Camb. editors, 
and H. read Why old men fool, which was suggested by Mitford. On fool, 
see Gr. 290. 

66. Their ordinance. What they were ordained to be. 

7 1 . Some monstrous state. Some monstrous or unnatural state of things. 
Cf. Lear, ii. 2. 176 : " this enormous state ;" and see our ed. p. 206. 

74. As doth the lion in the Capitol, " That is, roars in the Capitol as 
doth the lion" (Craik). Wr. thinks that S. imagined lions kept in the 
Capitol, as in the Tower of London. 

75. Than thyself or me. On me, see Gr. 210. 

76. Prodigious. Portentous ; as always in S. except in T, G. of V. ii. 
3. 4 : " the prodigious son" (Launce's blunder for " prodigal son"). Cf. 
fe. and F., Philaster, v. i : ** like a prodigious meteor ;" and see Gr. p. 13. 

80. Theius and limbs. Here thews means muscular powers, as in the 
two other instances (2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 276, and Ham. i. 3. 12) in which S. 
uses the word. It is from the A. S. theow or theoh, whence also thigh, and 
must not be coi^founded with the obsolete M^</j = manners, or qualities 
of mind, from the A. S. thenw. This latter thews is common in Chaucer, 
Spenser, and other early writers ; the former is found very rarely before 
S.'s day. 

81. Wog the while. Alas for the time ! See Gr. 137 (cf. 230). 

82. Goifern\i with. On ivith (=by) see Gr. 193. 

94. Can be retentive, etc. " Can retain or confine the spirit " (Craik). 

96. Power. Here a dissyllable. Gr. 480. 

100. ^S"^ every bondman, etc. There is a play on bond ; as in Rich, III. 
iv. 4. 77 : " Cancel his bond of life, dear God, I pray !" Cf. also Cymb, v. 4. 
28: "And cancel these cold bonds" (that is, his chains)-, Macb. iii. 2 49? 

"And with thy bloody and invisible hand 
Cancel and tear to pieces that great bond 
Which keeps mc pale I" 



140 NOTES. 

1 13. My answer must be made. ** I shall be called to account, and 
must answer as for seditious words" (Johnson). 

115. Such a man That is no Jieering tell-tale. On such . . . that^ see Gr. 
279. /7f^r»'«^= grinning, sneering. Cf. Much Ado^ v. i. 58 : " never fleer 
and jest at me ;" and see our ed. p. 162. 

116. Holdy my hand. Here, take my hand. St. omits the comma after 
" Hold." Craik interprets the passage thus : " Have, receive, take hold 
(of it) ; there is my hand." But hold is probably a mere interjection, as 
often in S., and not an imperative with object ** understood." Cf. Mcicb, 
ii. 1.4: " Hold, take my sword ;" Rich. II. ii. 2. 92 : ** Hold, take my 
ring," etc This hold is of course identical with the reflexive verb whicn 
we have below (v. 3. 85): "But hold thee, take this garland," etc 

117. Be factious^ etc. ** Factious seems here to mean active" (John- 
son). Coleridge says, " I- understand it thus : You have spoken as a 
conspirator; be so m/act, and I >yill join you." It may, however, have 
its ordinary meaning (given to fa'ction), as it does in every other in- 
stance in b. Griefs here = grievances, C£ iii. 2. 211 and iv. 2, 42, 46 
below. 

• 119. As 7vho goes farthest. On who^ see Gr. 257. 

122. Undergo, Undertake. Cf. W. T. p. 202. 

123. Honourable-dangerous. See Gr. 2. Some print "bloody-fiery'* 
in 129 below. 

125. Pompey^s porch. A large building connected with Pompey*s The- 
atre, in the Campus Martius. 

127. The element. The heaven, or sky. Cf. N. {^Life ofPompey) : ** the 
dust in the element" (that is, in the air) ; and the quotation in note on 15 
above : " the Fires in the Element." See also Milton, Comus^ 298 ; 

"I took it for a &ery vision 
Of some gay creatures of the element. 
That in the colours of the rainbow live, 
And play in the plighted douds." 

128. In favour V like. In aspect is like. The folio reads, ** Is Fauors, 
like the Worke we haue in hand." Johnson proposed " In favour's," 
which K., D., W., and the Camb. ed. adopt. Steevens suggested ** * It 
favours,' or * Is favoured* (so H.) ;'* and Reed, " Is fev'rous,** quoting " 
in support of it Mcub, ii. 3. 66: "the earth Was feverous, and did 
shake.** 

133. To find out you. To find you out. See Gr. 240. 

134. One incorporate To our attempt. "One united with us in our en- 
terprise ** (Craik). Cf. Bacon, Adv. of L. ii. 2. 12 : " not incorporate into 
the history.*' See Gr. 342 and 187. The folio has "To our Attempts,'* 
which is retained by K. and the Camb. ed. The correction is Walker's. 

I J7. There *j two or three. See Temf*, p. 122 (note on TTiere is no more 
sucn shapes\ or Gr. 335. 

143. Where Brutus may but find it. On but^ see Gr. 128. 

145. Upon old Brutus' statue. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : " But for Bru- 
tus^ his friends and Countreymen, both by divers procurements and sun- 
dry rumors of the City, and by many bills also, did openly call and procure 
him to do that he did. For under the image of his ancestor yunius Brutus 



ACT L SCENE IIL 



141 



(that drave the Kings out of Rome) they wrote : O, that it pleased the 
gods thou wert now alive, Brutus I and again, That thou were here among 
us now ! His tribunal or chair, where he gave audience during the time 
he was Praetor, was full of such bills : Brutus thou art asleep, and art not 
Brutus indeed." 

151. Potnpey's theatre. This was the first stone theatre that had been 
built at Rome, and was modelled after one that Pompey had seen at 
Mitylene. It was large enough to accommodate forty thousand specta- 
tors. At its opening in B.C. 55, the games exhibited by Pompey lasted 
many days, and consisted of dramatic representations, contests of gym- 
nasts and of gladiators, and fights of wild beasts. Five hundred African 
lions were killed^ and eighteen elephants were brought into the arena, 
most of which fell before Gaetulian huntsmen. 

153. Three parts of him Is ours. See Gr. 333. 

158. Alchemy. For the allusion to the art of changing base metals to 
gold, cf. Sonn. 33. 4: "Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy;" 
and K, John, iii. i. 78 : 

"the glorious sun 
Stays in his course and plays the alchemist, 
Turning with splendour of his ptedous eye 
The meagre cloddy earth to ghttering gold." 

161. Conceited, Conceived, imagined ; as in iii. 1. 193 below. Cfc O^ 
iii. 3. 149 : " one that so imperfectly conceits," etc. 




142 NOTES. 



ACT II. 



M.of V.^.\\i (note on What^ Jessica !\ Temp. 
use I when ?\ and Gr. yvi. Cf. 5 just below, 
[ow near it is to day. Gr. 403. 



Scene I. — ^The heading in the folio is, " Enter Brutus in his Orchard.'^ 
Orchard in S. is ** generally synonymous with garden " (D.). The word 
is the A. S. ortgeard^ or wyrtgeard (wort-yard or plant-yard), not a tauto- 
logical compound of the Latin horlus and the A. S. geard^ as Earle {Phi- 
lology of English Tongue^ 1 871) and others have made it. The "private 
arbours and new-planted orchards " of iii. 2. 247 below are the *^ gardens 
and arbours " of N. 

I. What^ Lucius ! See M. t 
p. 119 (on Come ^ thou tortoise t 

3. How near to day. How near it is to day. Gr. 403. 

10. // must be by his death, etc. Coleridge remarks : " This speech is 
singular — at least, I do not at present see into Shakespeare's motive, his 
rationale^ or in what point of view he meant Brutas's character to appear. 
For surely — (this, I mean, is what I say to myself, with my present quan- 
tum of insight, only modified by my experience in how many instances I 
have ripened into a perception of beauties where I had before descried 
faults) — ^surely nothing can seem more discordant with our historical pre- 
conceptions of Brutus, or more lowering to the intellect of the Stoico- Pla- 
tonic tyrannicide, than the tenets here attributed to him — to him, the stern 
Roman republican ; namely, that he would have no objection to a king, 
or to Caesar, a monarch in l^ome, would Caesar but be as good a monarch 
as he now seems disposed to be ! How, too, could Brutus say that he 
found no personal cause — none in Caesar's past conduct as a man ? Had 
he not crossed the Rubicon ? Had he not entered Rome as a conqueror? 
Had he not placed his Gauls in the Senate "i Shakespeare, it may be 
said, has not brought these things forward. True — and this is just the 
ground of my perplexity. What character did Shakespeare mean his 
Brutus to be ?" As Wr. says, " he was a political theorist." 

12. For the general. " For the community, or the people" (Craik). 
Cf. M./or M. ii. 4. 27: "the general subject to a well-wish'd king;" 
Ham, ii. 2. 457 : " caviare to the general," etc. Some make for the gen- 
eral='* {01 the general cause.'''* 

15. Croivn him ? — That. Be that so ; suppose that done. 

17. Do danger. Do what is dangerous, do mischief. Cf. Gr. 303. 

19. Remorse. Mercy, or pity. See M. of V. p. 156, and Temp. p. 14a 

21. Common proof. A thing commonly proved, a common experience. 
Cf. T. N. iii. I. 135 : 

" for 't is a vulgar proof 
That very oft we pity enemies." 

23. Climber-Upward. On the " noun- compounds" of S., see Gr. 43a 

24. Upmost. Like inmost, outmost, or utmost, etc. Mrs. Clarke does not 
give the word, but has utmost in this passage, following what is probably 
a slip of the type in Knight's ed. We find upmost in Dryden (Wore). 

26. The base degrees. The lower steps of the ladder. Cf. Hen, VIII. 
ii. 4. 112: "You have . . . Gone slightly o'er low steps, and now are 
mounted," etc 



ACT IL SCENE L 143 

29. Will bear no colour y etc. Can find no pretext in what he now is. 
On colour y cf. Hen. VIII. p. 160. 

33. As his kind. " Like the rest of his species" (Mason). 

^4. And kill him in the shell. •* It is impossible not to feel the ex- 
pressive effect of the hemistich here. The line itself is, as it were, killed 
m the shell" (Craik). 

40. The Ides of March. The folio has " the first of March." Theo. 
made the correction. 

50. Have took. See M. of V. p. 141 (note on Not umlertook)^ or Gr. 343. 

53. My ancestors. D. and H. read ** My ancestor." 

59. March is wasted fifteen days. This is the folio reading, changed to 
** fourteen days" by Theo. and all the recent editors except W., who re- 
marks that " in common parlance Lucius is correct" — and so in Roman 
parlance, he might have added. 

65. Phantasma. Vision ; used by S. nowhere else Phantasm (=fan- 
tastical fellow) occurs in Z. Z. Z.iv. i. no : "A phantasm, a Monarcho, 
and one that makes sport;" and Id. v. i. 20: "fanatical phantasms." 

66. The genius and the mortal instruments. " The commentators have 
written and disputed lavishly upon these celebrated words. Apparently, 
by the genius we are to understand the contriving and immortal mind, 
and most probably the mortal instruments are the earthly passions. The 
best light for the interpretation of the present passage is reflected from 
the one below, where Brutus says : 

" ' Let our hearts, as subtle masters do, 
Stir up their servants to an act of rage, 
And after seem to chide 'em.' 

The servants here may be taken to be the same with the instf'uments in 
the passage before us. It has been proposed to understand by the mor- 
tal instruments the bodily powers or organs ; but it is not obvious how 
these could be said to hold consultation with the genius or rnind. Nei- 
ther could they in the other passage be so fitly said to be stirred up by 
the heart" (Craik). 

According to Johnson, the poet " is describing the insurrection which a 
conspirator feels agitating the little kingdom of his own mind ; when the 
geniusy or power that watches for his protection, and the mortal instrn- 
mentSf the passions, which excite him to a deed of honour and danger, 
are in council and debate ; when the desire of action, and the care of 
safety, keep the mind in continual fluctuation and disturbance." 

Malone endorses Johnson's interpretation, but understands mortal to 
mean deadly ^ as often in S. 

A writer in the Edinburgh Revieiv (Oct. 1869) makes genius " the spirit, 
ruling intellectual power, rational soul, as opposed to the irascible nat- 
ure," and mortal instruments " the bodily powers through which it works ;" 
and this is probably correct. We cannot believe \\i2X genius has here the 
meaning which Johnson ascribes to it, and which it has in some other 
passages of our poet ; as in C ^ £". v. i. 332 : 

** One of these men is genius to the other ; 
And so of these. Which is the natural man, 
And which the spirit?" 



144 NOTES, 

67. The state of man. The folio has " the state of a man," which K 
and Craik retain ; all the other recent editors omit ** a." Cf. Macb. i. 3. 
140. 

On the whole passage, cf. T and C. ii. 3. 184: 

*'*twixt his mental and his active parts 
Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages, 
And batters 'gainst himself." 
70. Your brother Cassius. Cassius had married Junia, the sister of 
Brutus. 

72. Moe. More ; as in v. 3. 10 1 below. See M. of V, p. 129. 

73. Their hats^ eta ** S. dresses his Romans in the slouched hats of 
his own time " ( Wr.). See on i. 2. 256 above. 

75. That, On the ellipsis of so^ see on i. i. 45 above. 

76. By any mark of favour. See on i. 2. 87 above. 

78. Sham' St thou, etc Cf W. T. ii. i. 91 : "What she should shame 
to know ;" JC, John, i. i. 104: *' I shame to speak," etc. 

79. Evils. Evil things ; as in -^. ^Z. 1250, etc. 

83. For if thou path^ etc The ist folio reads, ** For if thou path thy 
natiue semblance on," which (with a comma after />^M, as in the 2d folio) 
may be explained, "If thou walk in thy true form" (Johnson). Dra)rton 
uses/nM as a transitive verb in his Polyolbion: " Where from the neigh- 
bouring hills her passage Wey doth path," and again in his Epistle from 
Duke Humphrey, etc : " Pathing young Henry's unadvised ways." It 
is possible, however, that path is a misprint here. Southern and Cole- 
ridge independently suggested "put," which Walker pronounces "cer- 
tainly" right, and which D. adopts. W. is inclined to the opinion that 
S. wrote "hadst." H. reads "pass" (an anonymous conjecture). 

86. We are too bold, etc. " We intrude too boldly or unceremoniously 
upon your rest" (Craik). 

100. Shaft I entreat a word? See p. 13 above. 

104 Fret, Cf. R. and J. p. 192, foot-note. 

107. Which is a great way, etc. Which must be far to the south, when 
we consider the time of year. On weighing, stt Gr. 378. 

112. Your hands all over. "That is, all included"(Craik). 

1 14. No, not an oath, Cf N. {Life of Brutus) : " The onely name and 
great Calling of Brutus, did bring on the most of them to give consent 
to this conspiracy ; who having never taken Oaths together, nor taken 
nor given any caution or assurance, nor binding themselves one to an- 
other by any religious Oaths, they all kept the matter so secret to them- 
selves, and could so cunningly handle it, that notwithstanding, the gods 
did reveal it by manifest signs and tokens from above, and by Predictions 
of Sacrifices, yet all this would not be believed." 

Face. The folio reading, retained by K., I)., W., H., and the Camb. 
ed. Warb. proposed "fate," Mason "faith," and Malone "faiths." 

115. 7he time's abuse. The abuses of the time. 

117. Idle bed. Bed of idleness ; as we say " a sick bed." Cf. T, and C. 
i.3. 147: "upon a lazy bed." High-sighted =" supercilious" (Schmidt). 

119. By lottery. As chance may determine. Steevens thought there 
might be an allusion to the custom o{ decimation — " the selection by lot of 



ACT II. SCENE /. 145 

every tenth soldier, in a general mutiny, for punishment" Cf. T. of A. 
V. 4. 31 : "By decimation, and a tithed death." 

123. What need we^ etc. Why need we, etc. Gr. 253. 

125. Than secret Romans. Than that of Romans pledged to secrecy. 

126. Will not palter. Will not shuffle or equivocate. Cf. A. and C. 
iii. II. 63 : "dodge And palter in the shifts of lowness;" Cor, iii. i. 58: 
" This paltering Becomes not Rome ;" Macb. v. 8. 20 : 

"And be these juggling fiends no more believed, 
That palter with us in a double sense ; 
That keep the word of promise to our ear, 
And break it to our hope." 

129. Cautelous. Wary, crafty, as in Cor. iv. 1.33: " cautelous baits 
and practice." Cf. the noun cautel in Ham. i. 3. 15 : " no soil nor cautel 
doth besmirch The virtue of his will." Cotgrave {Fr. Diet. 161 1) defines 
cautelle thus : " A wile, cautell, sleight ; a craftie reach, or fetch, guilefull 
deuise or endeuor ; also, craft, subtiltie, trumperie, deceit, cousenage." 
Cf. Bacon, Adv. of L.'ii. 21. g: "frauds, cautels, impostures." 

133. Even. " Without a flaw or blemish, pure" (Schmidt). Cf. Hen. 
VIII. iii. I. 37 : " I know my life so even," etc. 

134. Insupfressive. Used m a " passive" sense, = not to be suppressed. 
Cf. A. Y. L. iii. 2. 10: "The fair, the chaste, and unexpressive she ;" T. 
and C. iii. 3. 198 : " the uncomprehensive (unknown) deeps ;" A. W, i. 2. 
53 : " his plausive (plausible, specious) words ;" T G. of V. iv. 4. 200 : 
" I can make respective (respectable) in myself," etc See Gr. 3. 

135. To think. By thinking. On the infinitive, see Gr. 356. 

136. Did need an oath. Ever could need an oath. Gr. 370. 

138. A several bastardy. " A special or distinct act of baseness, or of 
treason against ancestry and honourable birth" (Craik). See Temp. p. 
131, note on Several. 

144. His silver hairs. Cicero was then about sixty years old. There 
is an obvious play upon silver and purchase. C>//«/(t?// = reputation. 

150. Break with him. Broach the matter to him. See Hen. VIII. p. 
197. 

Cf N. {Life of Brutus) : " For this cause they durst not acquaint Cicero 
with their conspiracy, although he was a man whom they loved dearly, 
and trusted best ; for they were afraid that he, being a coward by nature, 
and age also having encreased his fear, he would quite turn and alter all 
their purpose, and quench the heat of their enterprise, the which specially 
required hot and earnest execution." 

158. We shall find of him A shrewd contriver. On ^=in, see Gr. 172. 
On shrewd=^s'\\ mischievous, see Hen. VIII. p. 202. Wiclif {Gen. vi. 
12) translates iniquitate of the Vulgate by "shrewdnes." Cf. Chaucer, 
Tale of Melibaus : " The prophete saith : Flee shrewdnesse, and do good- 
nesse ; seek pees, and folwe it, in as Inuchel as in thee is ;" Id. : " And 
Seint Poule the Apostle sayth in his Epistle, whan he writeth unto the 
Romaines, that the juges beren not the spere withouten cause, but they 
beren it to punish the shrewes and misdoers, and for to defende the goode 
men." Contriver =^\oiit\ ; as in A. Y. Z. i. 1. 151 (see our ed. p. 139). 

160. Annoy. See on i. 3. 22 above. 



146 



NOTES, 




164. Etwy. Malice ; as often. See il/. ^ F. p. 151, note on Envious, 

166. Let us be sacrificers^ etc. On the measure, see Gr. 468 ; and also 
for 178 just below. 

177. Make. "Make to seem." Craik and H. adopt the "mark" of 
the Coll. MS. 

180. Pwgers, Cleansers or healers (of the land). Cf. Macb. v. 3. 52. 

183. Yet I fear him. Pope reads " do fear," which C. says " improves, 
if it is not absolutely required by, the sense or expression as well as the 
prosody." 

187. Take thought and die. Thought used to mean "anxiety, melan- 
choly ;" and to thinks or take thought^ " to be anxious, despondent." Cf. 
A. and C. iii. 13. I : " Cleopatra. What shall we do, Enobarbus } Eno- 
barbus. Think, and die ;" Holland, Camden^s Ireland: " the old man for 
very thought and grief of heart pined away and died ;" Bacon, Hen. VII. : 
" Hawis .... dyed with thought, and anguish." See also i Sam. ix. 5, 
and Malt. vi. 25. 

190. There is no fear in him. That is, nothing for us to fear. Fear is 
elsewhere used for the cause or object of fear ; 2iS'\xi M.N. D.s.\.2\\ 

" Or in the night, imagining some fear, 
How easy is a bush suppos'd a bear 1" 

192. Count the clock. Of course this is an anachronism, as the clepsydra^ 
or water-clocks, of the Romans did not strike the hours. 

Hath stricken. S. uses struck (or strook), strucken (or stroken\ and 
stricken. See Gr. 344. 



ACT IL SCENE /. 



147 



194. Whether, Here the folio prints " Whether," though the word is 
metrically equivalent to the "where" in i. i. 61 above. 

196. Quite from the main opinion, ' Quite contrary to the fixed (or pre- 
dominant) opinion. See on i. 3. 35 above. Mason proposed to read 
" mean opinion." 

197. Fantasy, "-Fancy, or imagination, with its unaccountable an- 
ticipations and apprehensions, as opposed to the calculations of reason" 
(Craik). 

Ceremonies, " Omens or signs deduced from sacrifices, or other cere- 
monial rites" (Malone). Cf. Bacon, Adv, of L, ii. 10. 3 : " ceremonies, 
characters, and charms," where the word means superstitious rites. 

\gI^. These apparent prodigies. These manifest portents. Apparent \% 
used in its emphatic sense {clearly appearing), not in its weaker one 
{merely appearing, or seeming), Cf. I Hen, IV, ii. 4. 292 : " this open and 
apparent shame ;" K, John^ iv. 2. 93 ; 

" It is apparent foul play ; and 't is shame 
That greatness should so grossly offer it." 

See also Bacon, Ess, 40 (ed. 1625) : ** Overt, and Apparent vertues bring 
forth Praise ; But there be Secret and Hidden Vertues, that bring Forth 
Fortune. 

204. That unicorns^ etc. Steevens says ; " Unicorns are said to have 
been taken by one who, running behind a tree, eluded the violent push 
the animal was making at him, so that his horn spent its force on the 
trunk, and stuck fast, detaining the beast till he was despatched by the 
hunter." Cf. Spenser, F, Q, ii. 5. 10 : 

*'Like as a Lyon, whose imperiall powre 
A prowd rebellious Unicorn defyes, 
T' avoide the rash assault and wrathful stowre 
Of his fiers foe, him to a tree applyes, 
And when him ronning in full course he spyes, 
He slips aside; the whiles that furious beast 
His precious home, sought of his enimyes. 
Strikes in the stocke, ne thence can be releast, 
But to the mighty victor yields a bounteous feast." 

See also T, of A. iv. 3. 339 : "wert thou the unicorn, pride and wrath 
would confound thee, and make thine own self the conquest of thy 
fury." 

"Bears," adds Steevens, "are reported to have been surprised by 
means of a mirror, which they would gaze on, affording their pursuers 
an opportunity of taking a surer aim. This circumstance, I think, is men- 
tioned by Claudian. Elephants were seduced into pitfalls, lightly covered 
with hurdles and turf, on which a proper bait to tempt them was ex- 
posed. See Pliny's Natural History ^ book viii." 

208. Most flattered. "At the end of a line ed is often sounded after ^r" 
(Gr. 474). On the metre of the next line, see Gr. 512. 

212. There. That is, at Caesar's house. 

215. Doth bear Ccesar hard. See on i. 2. 303 above. On the relations 
of this Caius (or, rather, Quintus) Ligarius to Caesar, cf. N. {Life of Bru- 
tus)'. "Now amongst Pompey*s friends, there was one called Caius Li- 
gariuSf who had been accused unto Ccesar for taking part with Pompey^ 



148 NOTES, 

and CtBsar discharged him. But Ligarius thanked not Cmar so much 
for his discharge, as he was offended with him for that he was brought 
in danger by his tyrannical! power. And, therefore, in his heart he was 
alway his mortall enemy, and was besides very familiar with Brutus^ who 
went to see him being sick in his bed, and said unto him : Ligarius in 
what a time art thou sick ! Ligarius rising up in his'bed, and taking him 
by the right hand, said unto him : Brutus (said he) if thou hast any great 
enterprise in hand worthy of thyself, I am whole." 

218. Go along by him. That is, by his house (on your way home). Cf. 
iv. 3. 205 below. Pope reads " Go along to him." 

2iq. Reasons, D. and H. read "reason." 

224. Look fresh and merrily. That is, freshly and merrily (or fresh 
and merry). Cf. T. N, v. i. 135 : "Apt and willingly." Gr. 397. 

225. Let not our looks put on our purposes. That is, " such expression 
as would betray our purposes." Craik compares the exhortation of Lady 
Macbeth to her husband {Macb. i. 5. 64) : 

"To beguile the time, 
Look like the time: bear welcome in your eye, 
Your hand, your tongue; look like the innocent flower, 
But be the serpent under it" 

But the sentiment takes its boldest form from the lips of Macbeth him- 
self in the first fervour of his weakness exalted into determined wicked- 
ness (i. 7. 81) : 

"Away, and mock the time with fairest show: 
False fiace must hide what the false heart doth know." 

227. Formal constancy. " Constancy in outward form or aspect" (Craik) ; 
«* dignified self-possession" (Wr.). 

230. The honey-heavy dew of slumber. See Gr. 430. The folio reads, 
"the hony-heauy-Dew of Slumber," for which the Coll. MS. substitutes 
"heavy honey-dew." D. in his ist edition has "honey heavy dew" 
(which he explains as " honeyed and heavy"), but in his 2d he adopts 
" heavy honey-dew." K., W., H., and the Camb. ed. have honey-heavy 
dew. W. adds : " that is, slumber as refreshing as dew, and whose 
heaviness is sweet." " Honey-dew" occurs in 71 A, iii. i. 112: 

"the honey-dew 
Upon a gathered lily almost wither d." 

On the figure in the text, cf. Rich, TIL iv. i. 84 : "enjoy the golden dew 
of sleep." 

231. Thou hast no figures^ etc. "Pictures created by imagination or 
apprehension" (Craik). Cf. M. W. iv. 2. 231 : "if it be out to scrape flie 
figures out of your husband's brains." On the double negative, see Gr. 
406. 

233. Enter Portia. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : " Now Brutus^ who knew 
very well, that for his sake all the noblest, valiantest, and most couragious 
men of Rome did venture their lives, weighing with himself the greatness 
of the danger: when he was out of his house, he did so frame and fashion 
his countenance and lookes, that no man could discern he had anything 
to trouble his mind. But when night came that he was in his own house, 



ACT IL SCENES ^49 

then he was clean changed : for either care did wake him against his will 
when he would have slept, or else oftentimes of himself he fell into such 
deep thoughts of this enterprise, casting in his mind all the dangers that 
might happen : that his Wife lying by him, found that there was some 
marvellous great matter that troublea his mind, not being wont to be in 
that taking, and that he could not well determine with himself. . . . This 
young Lady being excellently well seen in Philosophy, loving her Husband 
well, and being of a noble courage, as she was also wise : because she 
would not ask her Husband what he ayled, before she had made some 
proof by herself: she took a little Razor, such as Barbers occupy to pare 
mens nails, and causing her Maids and Women to go out of her Chamber 
gave herself a great gash withall in her thigh, that she was straight all of 
a gore bloud : and incontinently after, a vehement Feaver took her, by 
reason of the pain of her wound. Then perceiving her Husband was 
marvellously out of quiet, and that he could take no rest, even in her 
greatest pain of all, she spake in this sort unto him : * I being, O Brutus 
(said she) the daughter of Cato^ was married unto thee ; not to be thy 
bedfellow, and Companion in bed and at board onely, like a Harlot, but 
to be partaker also with thee of thy good and evill Fortune. Now for 
thy self, I can find no cause of fault in thee touching our match : but for 
my part, how may I show my duty towards thee, and how much I would do 
for thy sake, if I cannot constantly bear a secret mischance or grief with 
thee, which requireth secresie ana fidelity. I confess, that a Womans wit 
commonly is too weak to keep a secret safely : but yet {Brutus) good ed- 
ucation, and the company of vertuous men, have some power to reform 
the defect of nature. And for my self, I have this benefit moreover, that 
I am the Daughter of Cato, and Wife of Brutus, This notwithstanding, 
I did not trust to any of these things before, untill that now I have found 
by experience, that no pain or grief whatsoever can overcome me.* With 
those words she shewed him her wound on her thigh, and told him what 
she had done to prove her self. Brutus was amazed to hear what she 
said unto him, and lifting up his hands to Heaven, he besought the god- 
desses to give him the grace he might bring his enterprise to so good 
pass, that he might be found a Husband, worthy of so noble a Wife as 
Porcia : so he then did comfort her the best he could." 

238. State. Elsewhere S. has sto/en. See Gr. 343. 

240. Arms across. Folded arms ; as in /^. of L, 1662. 

246. Waftnre, The folio has " wafter." S. used the word nowhere 
else. 

248. Impatience. A quadrisyllable. See on i. 3. 13 above. Gr. 479. 

251. His hour. Here his=.\\&^ as often. See on i. 2. 124 above. 

254. PrevaiPd on your condition. Influenced your temper or state of 
mind. See M. of V. p. 133, note on Condition. 

255. Dear my lord. See Gr. 13. Cf. the French cher monsieur^ etc. 

261. Is Brutus sick? "For sick^ the correct English adjective to ex- 
press all degrees of suffering from disease, and which is universally used 
in the Bible and by Shakespeare, the Englishman of Great Britain has 
poorly substituted the adverb ///" (W.). Cf Gen. xlviii. i. Sam. xix. 14. 
XXX. 13, etc. 



ISO 



NOTES. 



Is it physical f Trench {Glossary, etc) says : " Thoxx^ physical has not 
dissociated itself from physics^ it has from physic ^nA physician , being used 
now as simply the equivalent for natural" C£ the only other instance in 
which S. uses the word, Cor, i. 5. 19 : 

** The blood I drop is rather physical 
Than dangerous to me." 

262. To walk unbraced, Cf. i. 3. 48 above. 

266. Rheumy, Causing " rheumatic diseases" {M. N, D. ii. x. 105) ; 
used by S. only here. 

268. Some sick offence. Some pain, or grief, that makes you sick, 

271. I charm you, I conjure you. Cf. R,of L. 1681. rope (followed 
by H.) substituted ** charge" — a needless and prosaic alteration. 

283. But, as it were, in sort or limitation. Only in a manner, or in some 
limited sense. 

289. As dear to me, etc. Gray has imitated this in The Bard: " Dear 
as the ruddy drops that warm my heart" Some critics see here an an- 
ticipation of Harvey's discovery of the circulation of the blood; but 
vague notions of such a circulation prevailed before Harvey's day. 

295. A woman well reputed, etc Warb. and St. read, ** A woman, well- 
reputed Cato's daughter;'* that is, daughter of the much-esteemed Cato. 

297. Being so fathered, etc As Abbott remarks (Gr. 290), " any noun 
or adjective could be converted into a verb by the Elizabethan authors." 

308. All the charactery, etc The word charactery occurs also in M. IV, 
v. 5. 77 : " Fairies use flowers for their charactery," and with the same 
accent as here. 

309. IVho 'j thttt knocks ? On the ellipsis, see Gr. 244. 

313. Vouchsafe good morrow, etc Vouchsafe to receive, etc Gr. 382. 

315. To wear a kerchief, T\ityroxdi kerchief {YxQx\c\i couvrir, to co\tx, 
and chef, the head) is here used in its original sense of a covering for the 
head. Cf. M. W, iii. 3. 62 : "A plain kerchief. Sir John ; my brows be- 
come nothing else." As Malone remarks, S. here gives to Rome the 
manners of his own time, it being a common practice in England for sick 
people to wear a kerchief on their heads. Cf. Fuller, Worthies: "if any 
there be sick, they make him a posset, and tye a kerchief on his heao, 
and if that will not mend him, then God be merciful to him." 

323. Thou, like an exorcist, " Here, and in all other places where the 
word occurs in S., to exorcise means to raise spirits, not to lay them" 
(Mason). See Cymb, iv. 2. 276, A, W, v. 3. 305, and 2 Hen, VI, 1. 4. 5. 

324. Mortified spirit. The former word makes y^«r syllables ; the latter, 
as often, only one (Gr. 463). On w^///?^//= deadened, cf. Hen. V, i. i. 26 ; 

"The breath no sooner left his fathei's body, 
But that his wildness, mortified in him, 
Seem'd to die too." 

331. To whom it must be done. See Gr. 208, and cf. 394. H. and some 
other editors put a comma after going, making To whom, etc, a repetition 
of What it is. 

Scene H. — i. Have been. On the plural verb, cf. Gr. 408. 

2. Thrice hath Calpurnia in her sleep, etc. Cf. N. {Life of Casar) ; 



ACT II. SCENE II. 



151 



** He heard his wife Calptimia, being fast asleep, weep and sigh, and put 
forth mai)y fumbling* lamentable speeches : for she dreamed that Casat 
was slain, and that she had him in her Arms. . . . Insomuch that Casar 
rising in tha morning, she prayed him if it were possible, not to go out of 
the doors that day, but to adjourn the Session of the Senate untill another 
day. And if that he made no reckoning of her Dream, yet that he would 
search further of the Soothsayers by their Sacrifices, to know what should 
happen him that day. Thereby it seemed that Ccesar likewise did fear or 
suspect somewhat, because his Wife Calpurnia untill that time was never 
given to any fear and superstition : and that then he saw her so troubled 
in mind with this Dream she had. But much more afterwards, when the 
Soothsayers having sacrificed many Beasts one after another, told him 
that none did like them :t then he determined to send Anlonius to adjourn 
the Session of the Senate. But in the mean time came Decius Brutus, 
surnamed Albinus, in whom Ccssar put such confidence, that in his last 
Will and Testament he had appointed him to be his next Heir, and yet 
was of the conspiracy with Cassius and Brutus: he, fearing that \{Casard\d 
adjourn the Session that day, the conspiracy would be betrayed, laughed 
at the Soothsayers, and reproved Casar, saying, that he gave the Senate 
occasion to mislike with him, and that they might think he mocked them, 
considering that by his commandment they were assembled, and that they 
were ready willingly to grant him all things, and to proclaim him King of 
all his Provinces of the Empire of Rome out of Italy, and that he should 
wear his Diadem in all other places both by Sea and Land. And further- 
more, that if any man should tell them from him, they should depart for 
that present time, and return again when Calpurnia should have better 
Dreams, what would his Enemies and ill-willers say, and how could the> 
like of his Friends words ?" 

5. Present, Immediate ; as in R. of Z. 1263 : " present death," etc. 
For /;w^////y=immediately, see M. of V. p. 131. 

6. Success. Probably = good-fortune (and so in v. 3. 65 below) ; but ex- 
plained by Craik as= issue. For the latter sense, cf. v. 3. 66 ; also Rich. 
Ill, iv. 4. 236: "dangerous success " (see our ed. p. 232), etc. See also 
Joshuay i. 8. 

13. / never stood on ceremonies. I never regarded auguries. See on 
ii. 1. 197 above. 

19. Fought. The folio has " fight," which K., Craik, and the Camb. 
ed. retain. Fought was proposed by D., and is adopted by W. and H. 

22. Hurtled. Clashed. See A. Y. L. p. 191 ; and cf. Gray, The Fatal 

Sisters : 

" Iron sleet of arrowy shower 
Hurtles in the darken* d air.'* 

23. Horses did neigh. The ist folio has " Horsses do neigh ;'* corrected 
in the 2d folio. K. retains " do," on the ground that " the tenses arc 
purposely confounded, in the vague terror of the speaker ;" but, as Craik 
remarks, ** no degree of mental agitation ever expressed itself in such a 
jumble and confusion of tenses as this — not even insanity or drunkenness." 

• This is the word in the edition of 1676 ; as quoted by K., it is "grumbling." 
\ That is, none of the victims did pUase them, or give good omens. 



IS2 



NOTES, 



24. And ghosts did shriek^ etc. Cf. the passage from Hamlet (i. i) 
quoted on page 27. 

25. Beyond all use. That is, all that we are used to. 

27. Whose end is purposed. The completion of which is designed. 

31. Blaze forth. Proclaim (cf. R, and y. p. 191) ; with a reference also 
to the other meaning, as in V, and A. 219 : " Red cheeks and fiery eyes 
blaze forth her wrong." On the passage cf. i. ffen, VI, \, i. i fol. 

32. Cowards die many times, etc See p. 17 above. 

38. They would not have you to stir. For the to, see Gr. 349. 

42. Casar should be a beast. On should =viOM\d, see Gr. 322. 

46. We are two lions. The folio has, ** We heare two Lyons." The cor- 
rection is Upton's, and is generally adopted. Theo. proposed " were." 

67. Afeard, Used by S. interchangeably with afraid, 

72. Enough to satisfy, etc. Enough yiv me to do towards that end. 

76. To-night, \a&\. night ; as in iii. 3. i below. See M. of V, p. 142. 

In this line the folio has " Statue," and also in iii. 2. 186 below : ** Euen 
at the Base of Pompeyes Statue ;" but in both passages the editors, with 
very few exceptions, have given statua, a form of the word common in the 
time of S. both in poetry and prose. Bacon, for example, uses it in Es- 
says 27, 37, and 45, in Adv. of L, ii. i. 2 ; 22. i ; 23. 36 ('* a statua of Cae- 
sar's"), and repeatedly (if not uniformly) elsewhere. See Gr. 487. Some 
print "statue." 

78. Lusty, See on i. 2. 104 above. 

81. And evils imminent. This is the folio reading, altered by Hanmer 
and the Coll. MS. to " Of evils imminent." D. and H. adopt this emen- 
dation, but K., W., and the Camb. ed. retain And, 

89. For tinctures, stains, etc. ** Tinctures and stains are understood both 
by Malone and Steevens as carrying an allusion to the practice of persons 
dipping their handkerchiefs in the blood of those whom they regarded as 
martyrs. And it must be confessed that the general strain of the passage, 
and more especially the expression *shall^;wj for tinctures,' etc., will not 
easily allow us to reject this interpretation. Yet does it not make the 
speaker assign to Caesar by implication the very kind of death Calphur- 
nia's apprehension of which he professes to regard as visionary ? The 
pressing for tinctures and stains, it is true, would be a confutation of so 
much of Calphurnia's dream as seemed to imply that the Roman people 
would be delighted with his death — 

' Many lusty Romans 
Came smiling, and did bathe their hands in it.' 

Do we refine too much in supposing that this inconsistency between the 
purpose and the language of Decius is intended by the poet, and that in 
this brief dialogue between him and Caesar, in which the latter suffers 
himself to be so easily won over — ]>ersuaded and relieved by the very 
words that ought naturally to have confirmed his fears — we are to feel 
the presence of an unseen power driving on both the unconscious prophet 
and the blinded victim ?" (Craik). Cf. iii. 2. 131 below. 

Cognizance (that by which anything is known) is an heraldic term = 
badge. Cf i Hen, VI, ii. 4. 108 and Cymb, ii. 4. 127. Here the word 
may be plural. See Gr. 471. 



ACT II. SCENES III. AND IV. 



IS3 



97. Apt to be rendered. Likely to be made in reply. H. gives this strange 
explanation : " It were apt, or likely, to be construed or represented as a 
piece of mockery." 

103. Lcve to your proceeding. Affectionate interest in your course of 
conduct, or career. Cf. R. and J. iii. 1. 193 : " I have an mterest in your 
haters proceeding," etc. 

104. And reason to my love is liable, " * Reason,' or propriety of con- 
duct and language, is subordinate to my love" (Johnson) ; or, my love 
leads me to indulge in a freedom of speech that my reason would restrain. 

114. 'T'/j strucken eight. See on ii. i. 192 above. 

1 18. So to most noble Casar. On so^ see Gr. 65. 

1 19. To be thus^ etc. In being thus, etc Gr. ^56. 

121. An hour'^s talk. Here honr'^s is a dissyllable. See Hen. VIII. p. 
197, or Gr. 480. 

128. That every like^ etc "That to be like a thing is not always to be 
that thing" (Craik). There is a reference to Caesar's " We, like friends." 

129. Yearns to think npon. The folio has "earnes," another form of 
the same word. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. iii. 10. 21 ; ** And ever his faint hart 
much earned at the sight ;" where it is used in the same sense as here. In 
F. Q. i. I. 3 (" his heart did earne To prove his puissance"), i. 6. 25 (** he 
for revenge did earne"), etc., it is used in its current sense. In ^. yearn 
always means either to pain (transitive) or to be pained, to grieve (intrans- 
itive). Cf. Hen. V. ii. 3. 3 ; " For Falstaff he is dead. And we must 
yearn therefore ;" Id. iv. 3. 26 : " It yearns me not if men my garments 
wear ;" Rich. II. v. 5. 76 : " O. how it yearned my heart," etc. On the 
position of ///<?//, see Gr. 203. 

Scene III. — 6. Look about you. On you following thou^ see Gr. 235. 

Security gives way to. Confidence, or carelessness, leaves the way open 
to. Cf. iv. 3. 39 below ; and Macb. iii. 5. 32 : "security Is mortal's chief- 
est enemy." 

7. Lover. Friend. See M. of V. p. 153. 

12. Out of the teeth of emulation. Sate from the attacks of envy. Cf. 
71 and C. ii. 2. 212: "Whilst emulation in the army crept." In the 
Rheims version of the Bible (1582), Acts vii. 9 reads, " And the patriarchs 
through emulation sold Joseph into Egypt." Bacon, like S., uses the 
word in both a good and a bad sense. 

14. Contrive. Plot. Cf. M. of V. iv. i. 360: "Thou hast contriv'd 
against the very life ;" Ham. iv. 7. 136: " Most generous and free from 
all contriving," etc. See also on contriver^ ii. i. 158 above. In T. of S. 
i. 2. 278 (" Please you we may contrive this afternoon"), contrive is used 
in the sense of wear away, spend (Latin conlero^ contrivi)^ and Walker 
makes it have a similar meaning (sojourning, contereutes temf^us) in A. 
and Ci. 2. 189: "our contriving friends in Rome" (but see our ed. p. 
172). Cf. Spenser, F. Q. ii. 9. ^: "Three ages, such as mortall men 
contrive." 

Scene IV. — 3. To know my errand. Steevens compares Rich. Ill, iv. 
4. 444 fol. 



IS4 



NOTES. 



6. Constancy, Firmness ; as in ii. i. 227, 299 above. Cf. Macb. ii. 2. 
68 : " Your constancy Hath left you unattended" (that is, your firmness 
has forsaken you). 

9. To keep counsel. To keep a secret. Cf. Ham. iii. 2. 152 : "the play- 
ers cannot keep counsel ; they'll tell all ;" A, fV. iii. 7. 9 : " what to your 
sworn counsel (secrecy) I have spoken." See also ii. i. 298 above. 

i^, A bustling rumour. Here n/»i<?//r= murmur, noise. Qi, K.John^ 
v. 4. 45 : " the noise and rumour of the field." Drayton uses Tumorous 
similarly : " the rumorous sound Of the sterne billowes." 

20. Sooth. In sooth, in truth. See M. of V, p. 127, note on In sooth. 

Enter Soothsayer, Here Rowe (followed by W.) substituted ** Artemi- 
dorus." Tyrwhitt says that it should be " Artemidorus, who is seen and 
accosted by Portia in his passage from his first stand to one more con- 
venient." The folio may be wrong, but the case is hardly clear enough 
to justify a change. 

31. Any harm V intended. Any harm that is intended. Cf. ii. I. 309 
above. 

37. / ''ll get me to a place more void. I '11 betake myself to a place more 
open (as opposed to narrow). On get me, see Gr. 296, 223. 

39. Ay me ! It is " Aye me !" in the folio, but all the editors except 
Craik and D. have " Ah me !" The latter, as Craik remarks, is a phrase 
that S. nowhere uses. Cf. Milton, Lycidas^ 56, 154, Comus, 511, /*. L. iv. 
86, X. 813, etc. Neither Wore, nor Wb. recognizes this ay. The affirma- 
tive particle ay or aye is uniformly printed " 1" in the folio ; as in the 
second line of the next scene : ** I Casar^ but not gone." 

42. Brutus hath a suity eta " This she addresses in explanation to the 
boy, whose presence she had for a moment forgotten" (Craik). 




COINS STRUCK ON THB DEATH OF CiBSAR. 



ACT III. SCENE I. 



155 



ACT III. 

Scene I. — Here, as in Ham. and A. and C. (see quotations on pp. 28, 
29), the death of Caesar is represented as taking place in the Capitol, in- 
stead of the Curia of Pompey. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : " Furthermore, 
they [the conspirators] thought also that the appointment of the place 
where the Councill should be kept, was chosen of purpose by divine Prov- 
idence, and made all for them. For it was one of the Porches about the 
Theater, in the which there was a certain place full of Seats for men to 
sit in ; where also was set up the image of Pompey^ which the City had 
made and consecrated in honour of him, when he did beautifie.that part 
of the City with the Theater he built, with divers Porches about it In 
this place was the assembly of the Senate appointed to be, just on the fif- 
teenth of the Moneth March^ which the Romans ca^^Idus Martias: so 
that it seemed some god of purpose had brought Casar thither to be slain, 
for revenge oi Pompey* s death." 

See also N. {Life of Casar) : "And one Artemidorus also born in the 
Isle of Gnidos, a Doctor of Rhetorick in the Greek Tongue, who by means 
of his Profession was very familiar with certain qI Brutus Confederates ; 
and therefore knew the most part of all their practices against Casar, 
came and brought him a little Bill written with his own hand, of all that 
he meant to tell him. He marking how Casar received all the Supplica- 
tions that were offered him, and that he ^ave them straight to his men 
that were about him pressed nearer to him, and said : Ccesar^ read this 
Memorial to your sel^ and that quickly, for they be matters of great 
weight, and touch you nearly. Ccesar took it of him, but could never read 
it, though he many times attempted it, for the number of People that did 
salute him." 

8. What touches us otirself etc. The Coll. MS. alters this to "That 
touches us ? Ourself shall be last serv'd." Craik adopts this " specious 
but entirely needless change," as W. calls it. 

13. / wish your enterprise to-day may thrive. Cf N. {Life of Brutus) : 
"Another Senatour called Popilius Lana^ zfter he had saluted Brutus 
and Cassius more friendly than he was wont to do, he rounded* softly in 
their ears, and told them : I pray the goddess you may go through with 
that you have taken in hand ; but withall, dispatch I readt you, for your 
enterprise is bewrayed. When he bad said, he presently departed from 
them, and left them both afraid that their conspiracy would out." 

18. LooJS^y how he makes to Casar; mark him. See how he presses 
towards Caesar. Mark is probably a dissyllable here. Or. 485. 

21. Cassius or Ccesar^ etc. This is the folio reading, retained by K., 
D., H., and the Camb. ed. Malone proposed "Cassius on Caesar," 
which is adopted by Craik and W. But, as Ritson remarks, " Cassius 
says, if the plot be discovered, at all events either he or Caesar shall 
never return alive ; for, if the latter cannot be killed, he is determined to 

* See Hen. VIII. p. 168, foot-note. 

t ReoiL, or rede^ meant to advise or counsel. We have the noun in Ham. L 3. 51 : 
" And redes not his own rede." See our ed. p. 18S. 



156 NOTES. 

slay himsjclf." Craik, commenting on this, says that " to turn back can- 
not mean to return alive, or to return in any way." But see Rich, III, 
iv. 4. 184: " Ere from this war thou turn a conqueror ;" T, A' v. 2. 141 : 
" And tarry wish him till I turn again ;" A, Y, L, iii. i. 7 : 

" Bring him dead or living 
Within this ^elvemonth, or turn thou no more 
To seek a living in our territory ;" 

0th. iv. I. 263 : •* you did wish that I would make her turn," etc 

22. Cassius, be constant^ etc Cf. N. (Z//Jr of Bnitus) : " And when 
Cassins and certain other clapped their hands on their Swords to draw 
them, Brutus marking the countenance and gesture of Lana^ and con- 
sidering that he did use himself rather like an humble and earnest suiter, 
then like an accuser : he said nothing to his Companion (because there 
were many amongst them that were not of the conspiracy), but with 
a pleasant countenance encouraged Casstus, And immediately after, 
Lisna went from Casar^ and kissed his hand : which shewed plainly that 
it was for some matter concerning himself, that he had held him so long 
in talk." 

26. He draws Mark Antony out of the way. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : 
" Trebonius on the other side drew Antonius aside, as he came into the 
house where the Senate sate, and held him with a long talk without." 

29. He is addressed. He is ready. Cf. M. of V: ii. 9. 19 : " And so have 
I address'd me" (prepared myself) ; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. 5 : " Our navy is 
address'd ;" M, N. D. v. 1. 107 : "the Prologue is address'd," etc 

30. Casca^you are the first that rears your hand. Cf. Tentp, ii. I. 295 : 
** When I rear my hand." On the construction, see Gr. 247. 

31. Are we all ready ^ In the folio (so in K. and the Camb. ed.) these 
words begin Caesar's speech. Ritson proposed to add them to Cinna's 
speech, but the Coll. MS. assigns them to Casca, "in whose mouth they 
form a very natural rejoinder to what Cinna has just said." This latter 
arrangement is adopted by Craik, D., W., and H. 

On the remainder of this scene, cf. N. {Lif of Brutus) : " So when he 
was set, the Conspiratours flocked about him, and amongst them they pre- 
sented one Tidlius Cimber*'wYio made humble suit for the calling home 
again of his Brother that was banished. They all made as though they 
were intercessours for him, and took Ccesar by the hands, and kissed his 
head and breast. Casar at the first, simply refused their kindness and 
entreaties : but afterwards, perceiving they still pressed on him, he vio- 
lently thrust them from him. Then Cimber^ with both his hands plucked 
Ccesar'^s Gown over his shoulders, and Casca that stood behind him, drew 
his Dagger first and strake Casar upon the shoulder, but gave him no 
great wound. CV^J^r feeling himself hurt, took him straight by the hand 
he held his Dagger in, and cried out, in Latine, O traytor Casca^ what doest 
thou ? Casca on the other side cried in Greek, and called his Brother to 
help him. So divers running on a heap together to flie upon Ccesar^ he 
looking about him to have fled, saw Brutus with a Sword drawn in his 
hands ready to strike at him : then he let Casca"* s hand go, and casting his 

* In the Life o/Casar he is called Metellus Cifnber^ and in Suetonius (i. 82) Cimbtr 
Tullius. 



ACT /II. SC£JVE I. 



157 



Gown over his face, suffered every man to strike at him that would. Then 
the Conspiratours thronging one upon another, because every man was 
desirous to have a cut at him, so many Swords and Daggers lighting upon 
one body, one of them hurt another, and among them Brutus caught a 
blow on his hand, because he would make on^ in murthering of him, and 
all the rest also were every man of them blowiied. Casar being slain in 
this manner, Brutus standing in the middest of the house, would have 
spoken and staied the other Senatours that were not of the conspiracy, to 
have told them the reason why they had done this fact But they as men 
both afraid and amazed, fled, one upon anothers neck in hast to get out 
at the door, and no man followed them. For it was set down, and agreed, 
between them, that they should kill no man but Casar onely, and should 
intreat all the rest to look to defend their liberty." 

33. Puissant, Always a dissyllable in S., though puissance is some- 
times a trisyllable. Cf. 2 Hen, IV, i. 3. 9 : ** Upon the power and puis- 
sance of the king ;" and Id. i. 3. 77 : "And come against us in full puis- 
sance." In Spenser we find {F. Q, iv. 11. 15) "Of puissant Nations 
which the world possest," and (/^ Q, v. 2. 7) " For that he is so puissant 
and strong." 

36. TAese couchings. The Coll. MS. has " crouchings," which Craik 
says " does not admit of a doubt." But Sr. remarks that *^ couching had 
the same meaning as crouching; thus Huloet: *Cowche, like a dogge ; 
procumbOf prosierno,'' " Cf. also Gen, xlix. 14. K., D., W., H., and the 
Camb. ed. retain couchings, 

39. Into the law of children. The folio reads " the lane of Children," 
a misprint which Johnson corrected. 

Be notfoudt etc Be not so foolish as to think, etc See M, of V, pp. 
146, 152, and Gr. 281. On such . . . that^ see Gr. 279. 

4;j. Law-crooked curtsies. The Coll. MS. has "Low-crouched," which 
Craik adopts. But ** low-crooked is the same as low-crouched ; for Huloet 
has * crooke-backed or crowche-bcuked^^ and to crook was to bow" (Sr.). See 
Temp, p. 120, note on Curtsied, 

47. Know CcBsar doth not wroug^ etc Ben Jonson, in his Discoveries^ 
speaking of Shakespeare, says : " Many times he fell into those things 
could not escape laughter ; as when he said in the person of Caesar, one 
speaking to him, * Caesar, thou dost me wrong,* he replied, * Caesar did 
never wrong but with just cause.*" And he ridicules the expression 
again in his Staple of News: " Cry you mercy ; you never did wrong but 
with just cause,'* Craik believes that the words stood originally as Jon- 
son has given them ; but, as Collier suggests, Jonson was probably speak- 
ing only from memory, which, as he himself says, was " shaken with age 
now, aiid sloth,*' and misquoted the passage. 

51. The repealing of my banished brother. That is, his recall. Both the 
verb and the noun (see the next speech) are often used by S. in this sense. 
Cf. Rich, II iv. I. 87 : " Till Norfolk be repeal'd : repeal'd he shall be ;" 
Cor. V. 5. 5 : " Repeal him with the welcome of his mother ;" Id. iv. 1.41 : 
"A cause for thy repeal ;" R. ofL, 640 : "I sue for exiled niajesty's repeal.** 
60. But I am constant^ etc. Cf. i. 2, 208 : " But always I am Caesar. ** 
67. Apprehensive, Endowed with apprehension or intelligence. Cf. 



IS8 NOTES, 

2 Hen, IV, iv. 3. 107 : " Makci it (the brain) apprehensive, quick, forge- 
tive (inventive) ;" B. and F., Philaster^ v. i : " as I did grow More and 
more apprehensive," etc. 

69. Holds on his ranky etc Continues to " hold his place" (like the 
star), resisting every attempt to move him. Unshaked of motion might 
mean unshaken in his motion (Gr. 173), but that would not be in keep- 
ing with the simile of the pole-star. 

77. Et ttt. Brute ! " There is no ancient Latin authority, I believe, for 
this famous exclamation, although in Suetonius, i. 82, Caesar is made to 
address Brutus Kai <ru, Timvov ; (And thou too, my son ?). It may have 
occurred as it stands here in the Latin play on the same subject which is 
recorded to have been acted at Oxford in 1582 ; and it is found in The 
True Tragedy of Richard Duke of York^ first printed in 1 595, on which 3 
Hen. VI, is founded, as also in a poem by S. Nicholson, entitled Acolastus 
his Afterwitf printed in 1600, in both of which nearly contemporary pro- 
ductions we have the same line — * Et tu^ Brute f Wilt thou stab Caesar 
too ?' " (Craik). According to Stokes, it is in the Latin play of 1582. 

90. Cheer, On the literal meaning ( = tace), see M, of V, p. 152. 

93. Lest that. On that as a " conjunctional affix," see Gr. 287. 

95. Abide this deed. That is, answer for it, be held responsible for it. 
Cf iii. 2. 1 12 below. Aby was used in the same sense ; as in M, N, D, iii. 
2. 175: "Lest to thy peril thou aby it dear.* This aby is fremient in 
Spenser. See F. Q. ii. 8. 28 : ** His life for dew revenge should deare 
abye ;" also Id. iii. 4. 38, iii. ID. 3, iv. I. 5J, iv. 6. 8, etc. 

96. But we. Cf. Ham. i. 4. 54 : " Makmg night hideous, and we," etc. 
Gr. 216. 

99. As it zaere doomsday. As ^it were. Gr. 107. 

102. PVhy, he that cuts off, etc. The folio gives this speech to Casca, but 
some of the editors have transferred it to Cassius. As H. remarks, ** the 
sentiment is in strict keeping with what Casca says in i. 3. 100 above : 
* So every bondman in his own hand bears,* etc." 

1 14. In states unborn. The ist folio has " Stale,'* and just below " lye 
along ;** both corrected in 2d folio. 

1 16. On Pompey's basis lies along. Lies prostrate at the base of Pom- 
pey's statue. Cf. Cor. v. 6. 57 : " When he lies along,'* etc. See also 
Judges, vii. 13. 

122. Most boldest. Cf. iii. 2. 181 below : " most unkindest,** etc. Gr. 1 1. 

132. Be resolv\L Have his doubts resolved or removed ; be satisfied. 
Cf. iii. 2. 177 and iv. 2. 14 below. 

137. Thorough. Through. See M. of V. p. 144, note on Throughfares. 

141. Tell him, so please him cotne. See Gr. 133, 297, and 349. 

144. iVe shall have him well to friend. See Temp. p. 124, note on A 
paragon to their queen. Gr. 189. 

146. My misgiving still Falls shrewdly to the purpose. My suspicions 
are always shrewd enough to hit the mark. On stilly see M. of V. p. 128. 

153. Be let blood. Be bled ; that is, put to death. Cf. Rich. III. iii. i. 
183, T.and C. ii. 3. 222, Cymb. iv. 2. 168, etc Rank—^\Q^ from repletion; 
as in Sonn. 1 18. 12 (see our ed. p. 170), 2 Hen. IV. iv. 1.64, etc 

156. Of half that worth as. See Gr. 280. 



ACT III. SCMATS /. 



iS9 



158. / t/if beseech ye^ if you bear me hard. On the pronouns, sec Gr. 
236. For bear me hardy see on i. 2. 303 above. 

160. Live a thousand years. Cf. M, ojf V, iii. 2. 61 : " Live thou, I live ;" 
and see Gr. 361. 

161. Apt to die. Ready or disposed to die. 

162. No mean of death. On mean=mtzxiSy see Hen. VIII. p. 201. 
164. The choice and master spirits, Craik thinks that choice mav be 

either noun or adjective, but it is pretty certainly the latter. We nave 
the expression " choice spirits" in i Hen. VI. v. 3. 3. 

172. As fire, etc. The fir^t fire is a dissyllable, the second a monosyl- 
lable. See Gr. 480, and cf. 475. For the simile, cf. R. and J. i. 2. 46 : 
" one fire burns out another's burning ;" Cor, iv. 7. 54 : ** One fire drives 
out one fire ;" T, G, of V, ii. 4. 192 : " Even as one heat another heat ex- 
pels," etc. 

175. Our arms y in strength of malice^ etc The passage stands thus in 
the folio : ^lQ^^ Armes in strength of malice, and our Hearts 
Of Brothers temper, do receiue vou in, 
With all kinde loue, good thoughts, and reuerence.'' 

Pope reads " exempt from malice ;" Capell and D., " no strength of 
malice ;" the Coll. MS. and Craik, ** in strength of welcome." Sr. (fol- 
lowed by H.) suggested " in strength of amity." K., W., and Wr. retain 
the folio reading, and W. remarks : " The difficulty found in this passage, 
which even Mr. Dyce suspects to be corrupt, seems to result from a for- 
getfulness of the preceding context : 

*' * Though now we must appear bloody and crutl^ 
As by our hands^ and this our present act, 
You see we do; yet you see but our hands, 
And this the bleeding business they have done. 
Our hearts you see not ; they are pitiful : 
And pity to the general wrong of Rome,' etc. 

So {Brutus continues) our arms, even in the intensity of their hatred to 
Ccesar''s tyranny, and our hearts in their brotherly love to all Romans, do 
receive you in." Wr. explains thus: "strong as if nerved by malice 
against you, the death grip of enemies being stronger than the most lov- 
ing embrace. See also p. 192 below. 

182. Deliver, Declare, relate. See Temp, p. 144, and Hen. VIII, pp. 
163, 176. 

185. Render^ etc. "Give me back in return for mine" (Craik). 

190. Though lasty not least in love. Cf. Lear, i. i. 85 (quarto): "Al- 
though the last, not least in our dear love." Spenser has " though last, 
not least" in Coliu Clout 'j Come Home Again, published in 1595. 

193. Conceit, See on i. 3. 161 above. 

197. Dearer, More intensely. See Temp. p. 124, note on 133. 

205. Bayed. That is, " brought to bay," or hemmed in by enemies as 
a hart by the hounds. See Rich. II. p. 186, note on 127. 

207. Crimsoned in thy lethe. " Crimson'd in the stream that bears thee 
to oblivion " (W.) The Coll. MS. alters lethe to "death " (as Pope had 
done), which H. adopts. Coll. himself, in his 2d edition, restores lethe^ 
which is also given by K., D., St, and the Camb. ed. 



i6o NOTES. 

208, 209. O worlds etc: Coleridge doubted the genuineness of these 
two lines, both on account of the rhythm, ** which is not Shakespearian," 
and because they interrupt the sense and connection and ** the Shake- 
spearian link of association." He adds : ** I venture to say there is 
no instance in Shakespeare fairly like this. Conceits he has ; but they 
not only rise out of some word in the lines before, but also lead to the 
thought in the lines following. Here the conceit is a mere alien : An- 
tony forgets an image when he is even touching it, and then recollects it, 
when the thought last in his mind must have led him away from it." We 
kave the same quibble in ^. K Z. iii. 2. 260 and 7". iVl i. i. 21. 
210. Strncken, The folio has **strok6n," and in 183 ** strooke" for struck, 
214. Modfsty, Moderation. Cf. T, ofS, ind. 1. 68 : " If it be husbanded 
with modesty," etc. 

216. Compact, On the accent, see Gr. 490. 

217. Pricked, Marked. Cf. iv. 1. 1, 3, 16 below. See also 2 Hen, IV, 
p. 172. 

225. So full of good regard, " So full of what is entitled to favourable 
regard" (Craik). Cf. iv. 2. 12 below. 

229. Produce, Bear forth, bring out ; as in i Hen. VI, \, 4. 40, Lear^ v. 
3. 230, etc. 

236. By your pardon. By your leave, I will explain. 

242. Have all true rites. Pope, D., and H. read " due rites," but, as 
Coll. says, " the change seems rather for the worse." 

258. The tide of times. ** The course of times" (Johnson). As Craik 
remarks, " tide and time properly mean the same thing." Cf. Spenser, 
F. Q. i. 2. 29: **and rest their weary limbs a tide ;" Id. iii. 6. 21 : "mine 
may be your paine another tide;" Id. iii. 9. 32: "glad of so fitte tide 
Him to commend," etc. The word still has this sense in eventide, spring- 
tide, etc. 

259. Hands. The folio has "hand," which K. retains; but cf. 159 
above. 

263. TAe limbs of men. The folio reading, retained by K., W., and H. 
W., however, is " almost sure" that S. wrote " the fonnes of men." Warb. 
proposed "line," Hanmer "kind," Johnson "lives" or "lymms,"*the 
Coll. MS. "loins" (which Craik adopts). Walker "times," St. "tombs," 
and Swynfen Jervis (whom D. follows) "minds." 

269. fVitA the hands. Here 7vith=by, as often. Gr. 193. C£ iii. 2. 
195 below. See also Hen, VIII. p. 193. 

272. Pf^ith Ate by his side, Craik remarks that " this Homeric goddess 
had taken a strong hold of Shakespeare's imagination.*' See Much Ado, 
ii. I. 263 : " the infernaJ Ate ;" L. L, L, v. 2. 694: " more Ates. more 
Ates ;" K, John, ii. I. 63 : "an Ate stirring him to blood and strife." 

274. Cry * Havoc P In old times this cry was the signal that no quar- 
ter was to be given. Cf. Cor. iii. i. 275 : 

• " That is," he adds, " these bloodhounds of men." S. uses the word in Lear^ iii. 6. ^% ; 
•' Mastiff, greyhound, mongrel grim, 
Hound or spaniel, brach or fym.** 
The old copies have "him** or "hym," but there can be no doubt that these are mis- 
prints for "lym." 



ACT in, SCENE IL l6l 

" Do not cry havoc, where you should but hunt 
With modest warrant" 

TTie dojE^s of war. Steele {Tatier, No. 137) suggests that by **the dogs 
of war" S. probably meant firct sword, diWdi famine, Cf. Hen, V, i. chor. 5 : 



" Then should the warlike Harry, like himself, 
Assume the port of Mars; and, at his heels, 
Leash' d in like hounds, should Famine, Sword, and Fire 



Crouch for employment' 

See also i Hen. VI. iv. 2. 10 : 

•• You tempt the fury of my three attendants. 
Lean Famine, quartering Steel, and climbing Fire." 

21^. That this foul deed. 6V that, etc. Gr. 283. 

284. Passion, I see, is catching. That is, emotion is contagious. Sec 
on i. 2. 45 above. 

For mine eyes. The ist folio has " from mine eyes ;" corrected in 2d 
folio. D. and H. alter began in the next line to ** begin." 

290. No Rome of safety.. See on i. 2. 152 above, 

296. The which. See M. of Kp. 133, on Fifr the which. 

Scene II. — On this scene, and the next, cf N. {Life of Brutus): "Now, 
at the first time when the murther was newly done, there were suddair 
outcries of People that ran up and down the City, the which indeed did 
the more increase the fear and tumult. But when they saw they slew no 
man, neither did spoil nor make havock of anything, then certain of the 
Senatours, and many of the People emboldening themselves, went to the 
Capitoll unto them. There a great number of men being assembled to- 
gether one after another, Brutus made an Oration unto them to win the 
favour of the People, and to justify that they had done. All those that 
were by, said they had done well, and cried unto them, that thejr should 
boldly come down from the Capitoll : whereupon Brutus and his Com- 
panions came boldly down into the Market-place. The rest followed in 
Troop, but Brutus went foremost, very honourably compassed in round 
about with the noblest men of the City, which brought him from the Cap- 
itoll, through the Market-place, to the Pulpit for Orations. When the 
People saw him in the Pulpit, although they were a multitude of rake-hels 
of all sorts, and had a good will to make some stir : yet being ashamed to 
do jt, for the reverence they bare unto Brutus, they kept silence to hear 
what he would say : when Brutus began to speak, they gave him quiet 
audience : Howbeit immediately after, they shewed that they were not all 
contented with the murther. For when another called Cinna would have 
spoken, and began to accuse Ccesar, they fell into a great uprore among 
them, and marvellously reviled him. Insomuch that the Conspiratours 
returned again into the Capitoll. There Brutus being afraid to be be. 
sieged, sent back again the Noblemen that came thither with him, think* 
ing it no reason, that they which were no partakers of the murther, should 
be partakers of the danger. . . . 

" Then Antonius thinking good his Testament should be read openly, 
and also that his body should be honourably buried, and not in hugget 

L 



l62 NOTES, 

mu|fger,* lest the People might thereby take occasion to be worse offend- 
ed if they did otherwise : Cassius stoutl)r spake against it But Brutus 
went witn the motion, and agreed unto it : wherein it seemeth he com- 
mitted a second fault For the first fault he did, was when he would not 
consent to his fellow Conspiratours that Antonius should be slain : and 
therefore he was justly accused, that thereby he had saved and strength- 
ened a strong and grievous Enemy of their conspiracy. The second fault 
was, when he agreed that Ccesars Funerals should be as Antonim would 
have them, the which indeed marred all. For first of all, when Ccesars 
Testament was openly read among them, whereby it appeared that he be- 
queathed unto every Citizen of Rome seventy - five Drachma's a man ; 
and that he left his Gardens and Arbors unto the People, which he had 
on this side of the River Tyber, in the place where now the Temple of 
Fortune is built : the people then loved him, and were marvellous sorry 
for him. Afterwards when Ccesars body was brought into the Market- 
place, -^/i/^wwj making his Funerall Oration in praise of the dead, accord- 
mg to the ancient Custom of Rome, and perceiving that his words moved 
the common People to compassion, he framed his Eloquence to make 
their hearts yearn the more ; and taking Ccesars Gown all bloudy in his 
hand, he layed it open to the sight of them all, shewing what a number 
of cuts and holes it had upon it Therewithall the People fell presently 
into such a rage and mutiny, that there was no more order kept amongst 
the common People. For some of them cried out, Kill the murtherers : 
others plucked up Forms, Tables, and Stalls about the Market-place, as 
they had done before at the funerals of Clodius ; and having laid them all 
on a heap together, they set them on fire, and thereiupon did put the Body 
of Ctesary and burnt it in the middest of the most holy places. And Fur- 
thermore, when the fire was thoroughly kindled, some here, some there, 
took burning Fire-brands, and ran with them to the Murtherers houses 
that killed him, to set them on fire. Howbeit, the Conspiratours foresee- 
ing the danger, before had wisely provided for themselves, and fled. But 
there was a Poet called Cinna, who had been no partaker of the conspir- 
acy, but was alway one of Ccesars chiefest friends : he dreamed the night 
before, that Casar bad him to supper with him, and that he refusing to go, 
Ccemr-^zs very importunate with him, and compelled him, so that at length 
he led him by the hand into a great dark place, where being marvellously 
afraid, he was driven to follow him in spite of his heart This dream put 
him. all night into a Feaver, and yet notwithstanding, the next morning 
when he heard that they carried Ccesars body to buriall, being ashamed 
not to accompany his Funerals, he went out of his house, and thrust him- 
self into the preass of the common People, that were in a great uproar. 
And because some one called him by his name, Cinna : the People think- 
ing he had been that Cinna^ who in an Oration he made, had spoken very 
ill of Ccesary they falling upon him in their rage, slew him outright in the 
Market-place." 

4. Part the numbers, " Divide the multitude" (Craik). 

* CL Ham. iv. 5. 84 (see our ed. p. 248) : 

"and we have done but greenly 
In hugger-mugger to inter him." 



ACT III. SCENE II. 163 

7. Rendered, Given. For the trisyllable, see Gr. 474. 

9. And compare. And we will compare. Gr. 399. 

12. Be patient till the last. Many brief quotations from the folio have 
been given in our notes, but the reader may like to see a longer extract, 
as an illustration of the orthography and typography of that edition. The 
speech of Brutus appears there as follows : 

Bru. Be patient till the last- 
Romans, Countrey-men, and Louers, heare mee for my cause, and be silent, that yoO 
may heare. Beleeue me for mine Honor, and haue respect to mine Honor, that you 
may beleeue. Censure me in your Wisedom, and awake your Senses, that you may the 
better ludge. If there bee any in this Assembly, any deere Friend of Ceesars, to him I 
say, that Brutus loue to Casar, was no lesse then his. If then, 4hat Friend demand, 
why Brutus rose against Casar^ this is my answer : Not that I lou'd Ccesar lesse, but 
that I lou'd Rome more. Had you rather Ccesar were lining, and dye all ^Jlaues ; then 
that Ceesar were dead, to line all Free-men ? As Ccesar lou'd mee, I weepe for him ; as 
he was Fortunate, I reioyce at it ; as he was Valiant, I honour him : But, as he was 
Ambitious, I slew him. There is Teares, for his Loue : loy, for his Fortune : Honor, 
for his Valour : and Death, for his Ambition. Who is heere so base, that would be a 
Bondman? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. Who is heere so rude, that would 
not be a Roman ? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. Who is heere so vile, that will 
not loue his Countrey ? If any, speake, for him haue I offended. I pause for a Reply. 

All. None Btuti*s, none. 

Brutus. Then none haue I offended. I haue done no more to Ceesar, then you shall 
do to Brutus. The Question of his death, is inroll'd in the CapitoU : his Glory not ex- 
tenuated, wherein he was worthy ; nor his offences enforc'd, for which he suffered death. 

Enter Mark A ntony, tvith Ceesars body. 

Heere comes his Body, mourn'd by Marke A niony, who though he had no hand in his 
death, shall receiue the benefit of his dying, a place in the Comonwealth, as which of you 
shall not With this I depart, that as I slewe my best Louer for the good of Rome, I 
haue the same Dagger for my selfe, when it shall please my Country to need my death. 

All. Liue Brutus, Hue, Hue. 

X. Bring him with Triumph home vnto his house. 

2. Giue him a Statue with his Ancestors. 

3. Let him be Ceesar. 

4. C<»jars better parts. 
Shall be Crown'd in Brutus. 

X. Wee'l bring him to his House, 
With Showts and Clamors. 

Bru. My Country-men. 

3. Peace, silence, Brutus speakes. 

X. Peace ho. 

Bru. Good Countrymen, let me depart alone. 
And (for my sake) stay heere 'mi}^ Antony i 
Do grace to Ceesars Corpes, and grace his Speech 
Tending to Ceesars Glories, which Marke A ntony 
(By our permission) is allow'd to make. 
I do intreat you, not a man depart, 
Saue I alone, i!Ci\ Antony have spoke. ExH 

Upon this speech of Brutus, Knight, after quoting Hazlitt's remark 
(see p. 13 above) that it is '* not so good" as Antony's, comments as fol- 
lows : " In what way is it not so good? As a specimen of eloquence, put 
by the side of Antony's, who can doubt that it is tame, passionless, severe, 
and therefore ineffective? But as an example of Shakespeare's wonder- 
ful power of characterization, it is beyond all praise. It was the consum- 
mate artifice of Antony that made him say, * I am no orator, as Brutus is.' 
Brutus was not an orator. ... He is a man of just intentions, of calm un* 



^64 NOTES. 

derstanding, of settled purpose, when his principles are to become actions 
But his notion of oratory is this : 

** * I will myself into the pulpit first, 

And show the reason of our Caesar's death.' 

And he does show the reason, ... He expects that Antony will speak 
with equal moderation — all good of Caesar — no blame of Caesar's murder- 
ers ; and he thinks it an advantage to speak before Antony. He knew not 
what oratory really is. But Shakespeare knew, and he painted Antony." 

So far as the mere style of the speech is concerned, we think that War- 
burton was right in considering it an ** imitation of his famed laconic brev- 
ity." Cf N. {Life of Brutus) : " they do note in some of his Epistles, that 
he counterfeited that brief compendious manner of speech of the Lace- 
daemonians. As when the War was begun, he wrote unto the Perga- 
MENIANS in this sort : I understand you have given Dolabella money : if 
you have done it willingly, you confess you have offended me ; if against 
your wills, show it then by giving me willingly. Another time again unto 
the Samians : Your counsels be long, your doings be slow, consider the 
end. And in anpther Epistle he wrote unto the Patareians : the Xan- 
THIANS despising my good will, have made their Countrey a grave of 
despair, and the Patareians that put themselves into my protection, 
have lost no jot of their liberty: and therefore whilest you have liberty, 
either chuse the judgement of the Patareians, or the fortune of the Xan- 
THIANS. These were Brutus manner of letters, which were honoured for 
their briefness." In the Dialogus de Oratoribus also it is said that Brutus's 
oratory was censured as "otiosum et disjunctum ;" and, as Verplanck re- 
marks, " the disjunctunty the broken-up style, without oratorical continu- 
ity, is precisely that assumed by the dramatist" 

We are not aware that any commentator has called attention to the 
fact that S. has made Brutus express himself in a somewhat similar style 
in the speech in i. 2. 158 fol. : "That you do love me I am nothing jeal- 
ous," etc. 

13. And lovers. See on ii. 3. 7 above. 

15. Have respect to my honour. That is, look to it, consider it. 

Censure me. That is, judge me. See Much Ado^ p. 139. Cf. Ham. 
i. 3. 69 : " Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment ;" Bacon, 
Adv. of L. ii. introd. 15 : " many will conceive and censure that some of 
them are already done," etc. 

26. There is tears. See Temp. p. 122, note on 476. 

35. The question of his death. A statement of the reasons why he was 
put to death (the answer to that question). 

37. Enforced. Cf. A. and C. v. 2. 125, where, as here, the word is op- 
posed to extenuate: ** We will extenuate rather than enforce." 

49. Shall now be croivh'd. The folio (see extract above) has ** Shall 
be." Pope added noiv, and the emendation is generally adopted. 

55' Dogrctce. Show respect, do honour. Cf. the verb m iii. 1. 121 above. 

56. Glories. D. and H. adopt Walker's suggestion of " glory." 

59. Save I alone. The expression occurs also in T. N. iii. 1. 172. C£ 
V. 5. 69 below. Gr. 118. 

03. Beholding. Beholden. See M. of V. p. 135. Gr. 372. 



ACT III. SCENE II. 165 

72. Bury, " S. was no doubt thinking of his own time and country. 
The custom of burning the dead had not been in use in Rome very long 
before the time of Caesar" (Wr.). 

73. The evil that men do, etc. Cf. Hen, VIII. iv. 2. 45 : 

** Men's evil manners live in brass ; their virtues 
We write in water." 

89. When that See on iii. i. 93 above. 

loi. To mourn. From mourning. Cf. Gr. 356. ^ 

108. Has he, masters? Capell suggested "my masters," and Craik 
and H. read " Has he not, masters ?" 

112. Abide it. See on iii. i. 95 above. 

114. ^ nobler man. W. misprints "a bolder man." 

118. And none so poor, etc " The meanest man is now too high to do 
reverence to Caesar" (Johnson). On the ellipsis oias, see Gr. 281. 

128. The commons. The common people. 

131. Napkins. Handkerchiefs. Cf. Z. C 15 : " Oft did she heave her 
napkin to her eyne ;" Ham. v. 2. 299 : ** Here, Hamlet, take my napkin ; 
rub thy brows ;" 0th. iii. 3. 290 : " I am glad I have found this napkin" 
(the "handkerchief" of line 306 just below), etc Malone says that the 
word is still used in this sense in Scotland. 

148. / have overshot myself, etc I have gone too far, etc. On to tell, 
cf. 1 01 above. 

16 J. Stand far off. D. prints "far' off," and y&r is probably a con- 
traction of y^rM^r, both here and in v. 3. 11 below: "fly far off." Cf. 
W. 71 iv. 4. 442: "Far than Deucalion off." So near is often used for 
nearer. Cf. Rich. II. iii. 2. 64 : " Nor near nor farther off, my gracious 
lord ;" /</. V. 1.88: "Better far off than near, be ne'er the near." See 
Walker, vol. i. p. 190 fol., or Gr. 478. 

171. That day he overcame the Nervii. On that day on which, etc 
Some eds. make this an independent sentence. The Nervii were the 
most warlike of the Belgic tribes, and their subjugation (B.C. 57) was one 
of the most important events in Caesar's Gallic campaigns. 

173. Envious. Malicious. See on ii. i. 164 above. 

177. To be resolved. See on iii. 1. 132 above. 

179. Casar's angel. His alter ego, as it were, or one as intimately con- 
nected with him as his guardian angel. Boswell asks, " Does it not mean 
that Caesar put his trust in him as he would in his guardian angel ?" 
Craik understands it as " simply his best beloved, his darling." 

181. Most unkindest. See on iii. 1. 122 above. 

186. Pompefs statua. See on ii. 2. 76 above. 

192. The dint of pity. The impression or influence of pity. Ci. V, and 
A. 354 : " as new-fallen snow takes any dint," etc 

195. With traitors. See on iii. i. 269 above. 

202. Revenge, etc. The folio gives this to 2 Citizen, but, as W. suggests, 
it belongs to the citizens generally ; and the same is probably true of 
206, 207 below. 

211. Private griefs. Personal grievances. See on i. 3. 117 above. 

219. For I have neither wit, etc The ist folio reads, " For I haue ney- 
ther writ nor words, nor worth ;" corrected in 2d folio. Johnson explains 



1 66 NOTES. 

" writ" as " penned or premeditated oration," and Malone as " writing." 
The latter adds that " the editor of the 2d folio, who altered what- 
ever he did not understand, substituted wit for wr//." K., though he 
gives «///, thinks that " writ may be explained as a prepared writing." 
On the meaning oiwit in S., see Hen, VIII. p. 182. 

241. Every several man. On j«'^dE/= separate, see Tetnf, p. 131. 

Seventy-five drachmas. The drachma was a Greek com worth very 
nearly the same as the French y^««r, or i8.$ cents. Plutarch gives sev- 
enty-five drachmas as the Greek equivalent for three hundred Roman 
sesterces, which was the amount named in the will. The sesterce (before 
the time of Augustus) was worth a little more than four cents. It must 
be borne in mind, however, that the value (or " purchasing power") of 
money was then much greater than now. 

248. On this side Tiber. See Gr. 202. Caesar's gardens were beyond 
the Tiber, as a Roman would say, or on the right bank of the river. Cf. 
Horace, Sat, i. 9. 18 : '* Trans Tiberim longe cubat is prope Caesaris hor* 
tos." S. copied the error from N., as will be seen above. 

Left them you. The you is emphatic, which explains the inversion. 

250. To walk abroad. For walking, etc. Cf. loi and 148 above. 

254. Fire, A dissyllable ; as in iii. i. 172 above. 

260. Fellow, Possibly accented on the second syllable ; but see Gr. 

453- 

265. Upon a wish, Cf. K, John^ ii. I. 50 : " upon thy wish," etc. 

267. I heard him say. The folio reading. Capell and the Coll. MS. 
(followed by Craik) read " them ;" and D. and H. have ** 'em." K., W., 
and the Camb. ed. retain him. 

269. Belike, Probably ; often used by S., but now obsolete. 

Some notice of the people. Some information respecting (not front) the 
people. 

Scene III. — 2. Things unluckp^. The folio has "things vnluckily." 
Warb. substituted unlucky, and is followed by D., St., H., W., and the 
Camb. ed. The Coll. MS. gives "unlikely," which Craik adopts. K. 
retains "unluckily," and W. is "not quite sure" that a change is called 
for. " The poet may mean that many things besides his dream of the 
feast charge his fancy unluckily." On the passage, cf. M, of V, ii. 5. 
II fol. 

3. Forth of doors. Cf. Temp. v. I. 160: "thrust forth of Milan;** 3 
Hen, VI, ii. 2. 157 : " forth of France," etc. Gr. 156. 

9. Answer every man directly. See on i. 1. 12 above. 

12. You were best. Originally the you was dative [to you it were best), 
but it came to be regarded as a nominative. Hence we find in S. " I 
were better" (2 Hen. IV, i. 2. 245), " I were best" (i Hen. VI, v. 3. 82), 
" She were better" (T. N. i. 2. 27), "Thou'rt best" {Temp. \. 2, 366), etc 
See Gr. 230, 352, and cf. 190. For a similar change in an old idiom, see 
M. of V. p. 134, note on If it please you. 

15. Bear me a bang. Get a blow from me. See on i. 2. 256 above. 

27. My name is Cinna, Helvius Cinna. The conspirator was Cor* 
nelius Cinna. 



ACT IV. SCENE L 167 

34. Turn him going. Send him packing. Cf. A, K Z. iii. I. 38 : " Do 
this expediently, and turn him going." . ^u n- 

36. To Brutus', to Cassius\ That is, to Brutus's house, etc The folio 
prints : ** to Brutus, to Cassius, burne all. Some to Decius House, and 
some to Caska'^ ; some to Ligarius: Away, go." Note also the repeat- 
ed " CcBsars" in the extract from the folio, p. 163 above. W., however, 
chooses to print " To Brutus, to Cassius," and " to Ligarius." 




ANTONY S HOUSE. 



ACT IV. 
Scene I. — The Same. A Room in Antony s House. The heading in the 
folio is simply ""^ Enter Antony, Octauius, and LepidusJ*'' That the scene is 
laid at Rome is evident from the fact that I.epidus is sent to Caesar's house 
for the will, and told that on his return he will find Antony and Octavius 
" Or here, or at the Capitol." Their actual place of meeting, however, 
was on a small island in the river Rhenus (now the Reno), near Bononia 
{Bologna). 

I Cf. N. {Life of Antony) : " thereupon all three met together (to wit, 
CcBsar, Antonius and Lepidus) in an Island environed round about with a 
little River, and there remained three days together. Now as touching 
all other matters, they were easily agreed, and did divide all the Empire 
of Rome between them, as if it had been their own Inheritance. But yet 
they could hardly agree whom they would put to death : for every one 



i68 NOTES, 

of them would kill their Enemies, and save .their Kinsmen and friends. 
Yet at length, giving place to their greedy desire to be revenged of their 
Enemies, they spurned all reverence of Blood, and holiness of friendship 
at their feet. For Casar left Cicero to Antonius will, Antonius also for- 
sook Lucius Casar, who was his Uncle by his Mother : and both of them 
together suffered Lepidus to kill his own Brother Paulus. Yet some 
Writers affirm, that Casar and Antonius requested Paulus might be slain, 
and that Lepitius was contented with it. In my Opinion there was never 
a more horrible, unnatural, and crueller change then this was. For thus 
changing murther for murther, they did as well kill those whom they did 
forsake and leave unto others, as those also which others left unto them 
to kill : but so much more was their wickedness and cruelty great unto 
their friends, for that they did put them to death being innocents, and 
having no cause to hate them.** 

I. Their names are prick* d. See on iii. I. 217 above. 

5. Who is your sister^ s son. According to Plutarch, the person was 
Lucius Caesar, and Mark Antony was his sister's son. Upton suggested 
that S. wrote " You are his sister's son," but this is not at all probable. 

12. Unmeritahle. Without merit, undeserving. Cf. Rich. III. iii. 7. 
155 : ** my desert Unmeritable shuns your high request." Gr. 3. 

22. Business. Here, as not unfrequently, a trisyllable. Cf. Rich. II.\\. 
I. 217 ; " To see this business. To-morrow next," etc. Gr. 479. On the 
passage, cf. 0th. i. i. 44 fol. Steevens quotes M.for M. iii. i. 25 fol. 

27. In commons. The Coll. MS. has "on," which Craik adopts. 

28. Soldier. A tiisyllable ; as in iv. 3. 51 below. Gr. 479. 

32. Wind. Cf. the transitive use in I Hen.IV.'w. 1. 109: "To turn 
and wind a fiery Pegasus." 

34. In some titste. In some measure or degree. 

37. On objects, arts, and imitations, etc. The folio has a period aftei 
"imitations." K. substituted a comma, and thus made the passage plain 
enough. Antony says that " Lepidus feeds not on objects, arts, and im- 
itations generally, but on such of them as are out of use and staled (of 
worn out) by other people, which, ncflwithstanding, begin his fashion (or 
with which his following the fashion begins)." Theo. proposed "On ab- 
ject orts and imitations," which D. adopts. St. has "abjects, orts, and 
miitations," defining abjecis as " things thrown away as useless." The 
Camb. ed. adopts this reading. Coll., Craik, W., and H. follow K. 

40. A property. " A thing quite at our disposal, and to be treated as 
we please" (Steevens). Cf. M. W. iii. 4. lo. 

41. Listen. Cf. Much Ado, iii. 1. 12 : "To listen our purpose," etc Gr. 

199- 

42. Poioers. That is, forces. Both power and po7vers were used in this 
sense. Cf. iv. 3. 167, 304, and v. 3. 52 below. Puissance was used in the 
same sense ; as in A'. John, iii. i. 339 : " Cousin, go draw our puissance 
together," etc 

44. Our best friends made, our means stretched. " A mutilated line, for 
which the 2d folio gives * Our best friends made, and our best means 
stretch'd out ;' and Malone, with equal authority, if not equal fitness, 
*Our best friends made, our means stretch'd to the utmost'" (W.). 



ACT IV. SCENE II. 169 

45. Go sit in council. Cf. i. 2. 24 above : " go see," etc. Gr. 349. 

47. Answered. Faced, met ; as in K. John, v. 7. 60, 2 Hen. IV. iv. 5. 
197, Lear, iii. 4. 106, etc. 

49. Bay'd, etc See on iii. i. 205 above ; and cf. Macb. v. 7. i (see our 
ed. p. 252). 

Scene II.— 5. To do you salutation. Cf. Rich. III. v. 3. 210 : "done 
salutation ;" Hen. V. iv. i. 26 : ** Do my good-morrow to them," etc. See 
Gr. 303. 

6. He greets me well. This seems to mean. His greeting is friendly. 

7. In his 07vn change, etc. Either because of some change in himself, 
or through the misconduct of his oflScers. Warb. suggested " his own 
charge," and Johnson " ill offices." 

12. Full of regard. Cf. iii. I. 225 above. 
14. Let me be resolved. See on iii. 1. 132 above. 

16. Instaitces. As D. remarks, ^^ instance is a word used by S. with 
various shades of meaning, which it is not always easy to distmguish — 
* motive, inducement, cause, ground ; symptom, prognostic ; information, 
assurance ; proof, example, indication.* " Here Craik explains it as "as- 
siduities," and Schmidt as " proofs of familiarity." 

23. Hot at hand. " That is, apparently, when held by the hand, or led ; 
or rather, perhaps, when acted upon only by the rein" (Craik). Cf. Hen. 
VIII. V. 2. 22 : 

"those that tame wild horses 
Pace 'era not in their hands to make 'em gentle, 
But stop their mouths with stubborn bits, and spur 'em, 
Till they obey the manage." 

26. Fall their crests. Cf. T. and C. i. 3. 379 : " make him fall His crest," 
etc. Craik says that this transitive use oi fall "is not common in S. ;" 
but it occurs sixteen times. See Temp. pp. 127, 140, and M. of V. p. 

Jades. Worthless or vicious nags. Cf. Hen. V. iii. 7. 26 : " he is, in- 
deed, a horse ; and all other jades you may call beasts," etc. 
41. Be content. That is, contain (or restrain) yourself. 

46. Enlarge your griefs. Set forth fully your grievances. On griefs, 
cf. i. 3. 1 17 and iii. 2. 21 1 above. 

50. Lucius, do you the like. The folio reads as follows : 

" Lucilliust do you the like, and let no man 
Come to our Tent, till we haue done our Conference. 
Let Lucius and Titinius guard our doore." 

Craik was the first to transpose Lucius and Lucilius, which both mends 
the measure and removes the absurdity of associating a servant-boy and 
an officer of rank in the guarding of the door. Cassius sends his servant 
Pindarus with a message to his division of the army, and Brutus sends 
his servant Lucius on a similar errand. The folio itself confirms this cor- 
rection, since it makes Lucilius oppose the intrusion of the Poet, and at 
the close of the conference Brutus addresses ^^ Lucilius and Titinius," who 
had evidently remained on guard together all the while. K. and the 
Camb. editors, however, retain the folio reading. 



I70 



NOTES, 



Scene III.— C£N. {Life of Brutus): "Therefore, before they fell In 
hand with any other matter, they went into a little Chamber together, and 
bade every man avoid, and did shut the doors to them. Then they b^;an 
to pour out their complaints one to the other, and grew hot and loud, ear- 
nestly accusing one another, and at length fell both a weeping. Their 
friends, that were without the Chamber, hearing them loud within and 
angry between themselves, they were both amazed and afraid also, lest 
it would grow to further matter : but yet they were commanded, that no 
man should come to them. Notwithstanding, one Marcus Phcumius [Favo- 
nius], that had been a friend and follower otCato while he lived, and took 
upon him to counterfeit a Philosopher, not with wisdom and discretion, 
but with a certain bedlam and frantick motion : he would needs come 
into the Chamber, though the men offered to keep him out But it was 
no boot to lett Phaonius^ when a mad mood or loy took him in the head : 
for he was a hot hasty man, and suddain in all his doings, and cared for 
never a Senatour of them all. Now, though he used this bold manner of 
speech after the profession of the Cynick Philosophers, (as who would say, 
Dogs,) yet his boldness did no hurt many times, because they did but 
laugh at him to see him so mad. This Pnaonius at that time, m despite 
of the Door-keepers, came into the Chamber, and with a certain scomng 
and mocking gesture, which he counterfeited of purpose, he rehearsed the 
Verses which old Nestor said in Homer: 

" ''My Lords, I pray you hearken both to me. 
For I have seen moe years than suchie three* 
Cassius fell a laughing at him : but Brutus thrust him out of the Cham- 
ber, and called him Dog and counterfeit Cynick. Howbeit his coming in 
brake their strife at that time, and so they left each other." 

Coleridge says : " I know no part of Shakespeare that more impresses 
on me the belief of his genius being superhuman than this scene between 
Brutus and Cassius." 

2. You have condemn' d and noted Lucius Pelia, Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : 
" The next day after, Brutus upon complaint of the Sardians, did con- 
demn and note Lucius Pella for a defamed Person, that had been a Praetor 
of the Romans, and whom Brutus had given charge unto : for that he was 
accused and convicted of robbery, and pilfery in his Office. This judge- 
ment much misliked Cassius, because he himself had secretly (not many 
days before) warned two of his friends, attainted and convicted of the like 
offences, and openly had cleared them : but yet he did not therefore leave 
to employ them in any manner of service as he did before. And there- 
fore he greatly reproved Brutus, for that he would shew himself so straight 
and severe, in such a time as was meeter to bear a little, then to take 
things at the worst Brutus in contrary manner answered, that he should 
remember the Id's oi March, at which time they slew Julius Ccesar, who 
neither pilled nor polled* the Countrey, but onely was a favourer and 

• To pill is to pillage or rob, and to Poll is to strip or plunder. Cf. Rich. II. ii. i. 
246: "The commons hath he pill'd ;*' Spenser, State of Irehxnd: "They will poll and 
spoyle soe outragiously, as the verye Eneniye cannot doe much woorse." The two words 
are often joined, as here. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. v. 2. 6 : " Which pols and pUs the poore in 
piteous wize;" Holinshed, History 0/ Ireland: '* Kildare did use to pill and poll his 
friendcs, tenants, and reteyuers. " 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 



171 



suborner of all them that did rob and spoil, by his countenance and Au- 
thority." 

4. Wherein my letter, etc This is the reading of the 2d folio, and fur- 
nishes the simplest correction of the ist, which gives 
'* Wherein my Letters, praying on his side. 
Because I knew the man was slighted o£EI*' 

K., D., H., and the Camb. ed. read " letters . . . were slighted ;" W., 
as in the text. 

8. That every nice offence, etc That every petty offence should bear 
its comment, or criticism. 

9. Let me tell you, Cassius. Abbott (Gr. 483) makes you a dissyllable 
here. Capell (followed by D. and H.) reads ** And let" 

ID. Condemned to have. Condemned as having, accused of having. Gr. 
356. 

1 1. Mart. Market, trade. Cf. W. T. iv. 4. 363 : " You have let him 
go, and nothing marted with him." See also Cymb. i. 6. 151. 

13. Brutus that speaks this. Pope reads "speak." 

19. For justice sake. The folio prints " for Justice sake." Cf. Cor. ii. 
3. 36 : ** conscience sake ;" and see our ed. p. 231. Gr. 217. 

20. What villain, etc. That is, who that touched his body was such a 
villain that he stabbed, etc Cf. v. 4. 2 below. 

28. Brutus, bay not me. The folio has " Brutus, baite not me ;" cor- 
rected by Theo. It is evident that S. intended Cassius to echo the word 
used Iw Brutus. K. and Wr. read " bait." 

32. To make conditions. ** To arrange the terms on which offices should 
be conferred" (Craik). For go to, see M. of. V. p. 136. 

36. Have mind upon your health. Look to your safety. 

37. Slight man. Cf iv. 1. 12 above. 

38. Is U possible i This interruption does not break the measure of 
what Brutus is saying. See Gr. 514. 

^$. Observe you. Treat you with reverence, be obsequious to you. Cf. 
2 Hen. IV. iv. 4. 30 : " For he is gracious, if he be observed," etc. See also 
Mark, vi. 20, where most of the early versions have " gave him reverence." 

51. Soldier. A trisyllable ; as in iv. i. 28 above. 

54. I shall be glad to learn of noble men. This is the folio reading, fol- 
lowed ^ K., St., W., and others. The Coll. MS. alters noble to " abler," 
which D. and H. adopt, referring to what Cassius has said — " Older in 
practice, abler than yourself," etc. " Brutus says noble because it is what 
he wishes Cassius to be" (Wr.). 

69. Respect not. Regard not, care not for. Cf. T. G. of V. i. 2. 134, 
Cymb.'i. 6. 155, etc 

71. Than to Turing. Cf. i. 2. 172 above ; and see Gr. 350. 

75. By any indirection. By " indirect crooked ways" (2 ffen. IV. iv. 5. 
185) or dishonest practice. Cf. IC. John, iii. i. 276. 

&. Rascal counters. Puttenham {Arte of English Poesie, 1582) says: 
•* Raskall is properly the hunter's term given to young deer, lean and out 
of season, and not to people." Cf. Drayton, Polyolbion, Song 13 : " The 
bucks and lusty staes among the rascals strewed." Counters were round 
pieces of metal used in casting accounts. Cf. W. T. iv. 3. 38 : "I cannot 



172 UO'JJ^S. 

do *t without counters ;'* Cymb, v. 4. 174 : " pen, book, and counters," etc. 
Here the word is used contemptuously for money. 

81. Be ready t gods, etc The folio reads and points thus : 
*' Be ready Gods with all your Thunder-bolts, 
Dash him to peeces." 
The modern editors generally retain the comma after ** thunderbolts," but 
Coll. and W. omit it. Craik thinks that dash is "probably to be under- 
stood as the infinitive," with to omitted, but we believe it to be the im- 
perative : Be ready with all your thunderbolts, and dash him to pieces. 

90. Do appear. The Coll. MS. alters do to "did." 

93. Alone on Cassius. On Cassius only. Cf. R. of L. 1480. 

94. Aweary of the world, Cf. Macb. v. 5. 49 : "I gin to be aweary of 
the sun." Abbott (Gr. 24) considers the a- in aweary ** a corruption of 
the A. S. intensive of." 

96. Check' d like a bondman. Cf. Lear^ \\. 2. 149 : " his master Will check 
him for 't." The noun also is used in the sense of rebuke, reproot Cf. 
Cymb. iii. 3. 22 : " attending for a check" (that is, dancing attendance only 
to be paid with reproof) ; 0th. iii. 3. 67: "a fault To incur a private 
check," etc 

loi. Dearer than Plutus^ mine. The folio has "Deerer then Pluto's 
Mine," and in T. and C. iii. 3. 197 : " euery graine of Plutoes gold." 

102. If that thou beest. On that, see Gr. 287, and on beest, Gr. 298. 

108. Dishonour shall be humour. " Any indignity that you offer shall 
be regarded as a mere caprice of the moment" (Craik). Both Craik and 
W. suggest that S. may have written " honour." 

109. IVith a lamb. The lamb is Brutus. Pope has " with a man.'^ 
I ID. As the flint bears fire. Cf. i. 2. 172 above. 

III. Who. See Gr. 264. 

1 18. Have not yon, etc. The folio reading. Pope gives " Have you not." 
130. For I have seen more years, I V/ sure, than ye. Plutarch makes 
Favonius exclaim, in the words of Nestor {Jliad, book i.), 

•• 'AXXa iri0€tr0' ' &/i^w 6i v€u»Ttp*» kfrrov ifxeio.*^ 

For North's translation, see the extract above. 
133. Fashior. A trisyllable. See on 51 above. 

135. These jigging fools. These rhyming fools, y/^used to mean "a 
metrical composition, as well as a dance" (Malone). 

136. Companion, hence I On this contemptuous use of companion, see 
Temp. p. 131, note on Your fellow. 

148. How scaped I killing. Scape is commonly printed as a contraction 
of escape, but we find it also in prose ; as in Bacon, Adv. of L. ii. 14. 9" 
** such as had scaped shipwreck," etc S. uses it much oftener than es- 
cape. See Wb. s. v. 

150. Upon what sickness ? Cf. Much Ado, iv. I. 225 : " When he shall 
hear she died upon (that is, in consequence of) his words." See Gr. 191. 
Bacon often uses npon in this sense. Cf. Ess. 48 : " Factious Followers 
are worse to be liked, which Follow not upon Affection to him, with whom 
they range Themselves, but upon Discontentment Conceived against some 
Other ;" Adv. of L. ii. 23. 18: "there are few men so true to themselves 
and so settled, but that, sometimes upon beat, someti<nes upon bravery, 



ACT IK SCENE III. 



173 



sometimes upon kindness, sometimes upon trouble of mind and weak- 
ness, they open themselves," etc. 

Impatient of my absence^ etc. ** This speech is throughout a striking 
exemplification of the tendency of strong emotion to break through the 
logical forms of grammar, and of how possible it is for language to be 
perfectly intelligible, sometimes, with the grammar in a more or less cha- 
otic or uncertain state" (Craik). 

153. Tidings. Like news^ used by S. both as singular and as plural. 
Cf. V. 3. 54 below. 

With this she fell distract. See p. 33 above. For the form distract^ se§ 
Gr. 342. S. also uses the obsolete distraught ; as in R.and J, iv. 3. 49 : 
"Or, if I wake, shall I not be distraught." 

154. Her atteudants absent^ etc. See Gr. 380. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : 
" And for Porcia, Brutus Wife, Nicolaus the Philosopher, and Valerius 
Maximus do write, that she determining to kill herself (her Parents and 
friends carefully looking to her to keep her from it) took hot burning 
coals and cast them into her mouth, and kept her mouth so close that 
she choaked herself." 

163. Call in question. Consider, discuss. 

168. Bending their expedition. Directing their march — " perhaps im- 
plying that they were pressing on" (Craik). Cf. Rich. Ill, iv. 4. 136. 

169. Tenour. The folio has " Tenure ;" as in ^ . Y. L. iv. 3. 1 1. 

171. That by proscription, etc. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus)-. "After that, 
these three Octavius Ccesar, Antonius and Lepidus made an agreement be- 
tween themselves, and by those Articles divided the Provinces belonging 
to the Empire of Rome among themselves, and did set up Bills of Pro- 
scription and Outlawry, condemning two hundred of the noblest men of 
Rome to suffer death ; and amongst that number, Cicero was one." 

177. Cicero one. Abbott (Gr. 486) makes one a dissyllable. Ste^vens 
inserted " Ay" before the second Cicero. 

181. Nor nothing. Cf. iii. I. 92, 155 above. 

189. With meditating^ etc. On w/M, see Gr. 193. Here once—%omt 
time or other. Cf. M. W. iii. 4. 103 : " I pray thee, once to-night Give my 
sweet Nan this ring." See also Hen. VIII. p. 163, note on Once weak ones. 

192. / have as much of this in art as you^ etc. **/« art Malone inter- 
prets to mean * in theory.* It rather signifies by acquired knowledge, or 
learning, as distinguished from natural disposition" (Craik). 

194. Our work alive. That is, the work that we the living have to do. 

201. Of force. Of necessity ; as in M. of V. iv. i. 421, etc. Cf. Bacon, 
Adv. of L. ii. 5. 2 : "their inquiries must of force have been of a far other 
kind." Cf. dXso perforce f which is frequent in S., and is still used in poetry. 

207. Come on refresh" d^ new-added, etc. The folio reading, retained by 
St., W., and the Camb. ed. " New-aided" was independently suggested 
by D. and Sr., and is adopted by H. The Coll. MS. (followed by Craik) 
has "new-hearted." iV<?7«;-rtdW?^= reinforced. 

218. Omitted. Neglected. See Temp. p. 125, and Hen. VIII. p. 183. 

222. Ventures, See M. of V. p. 128, note on Had I such venture forth. 

226. Niggard. Craik remarks that this is probably the only instance 
in the language of niggard as a verb ; but cf. Sonn, 1. 12. Gr. 290. 



174 NOTES. 

229. Farewell^ ^ood MesscUa, Craik regards this as a hemistich ; Abbott 
(Gr. 480) makes it complete the h*ne, counting Farewell as a trisyllable. 
Walker suggests " Fare you well," and Hanmer ** Now, farewell." 

239. Poor knave. That is, poor boy. See J/, of V, p. 137. On the 
passage, see page 13 above. 

O'erwatch'd. Worn out with watching. Cf. Lear^ ii. 2. 177: "All 
weary and o'erwatch'd." See Gr. 374 (cf. 295). In M, N. D, v. I. 373, 
we have it in its active form : 

" I fear we shall outsleep the coming mom 
As much as we this night have overwatch'd." 

240. Some other of my men. On ^/'y4^r= others, see M,ofV,^.i2^ 
242. Varro and Claudius. The folio has " ydrrus, and Claudio^'' and 

also in the stage-direction that follows. 

254. Canst thou hold up, etc. The 2d folio gets the passage "some- 
what mixed :" 

** Canst thou hold up thy instrument a straine or two, 
And touch thy heavy eyes a-while." 

260. I know young bloods. See on i. 2. 147 above. 

262. // was well done. The Var. of 182 1 has " It is well done." 

266. Thy leaden mace. Cf. Spenser, /^ ^. i. 4 44 : 

*' But whenas Morpheus had with leaden mace 
Arrested all that courtly company." 

In both cases, the mace is the club borne by an officer of justice, not, as 
Steevens and H. explain it, the sceptre of a monarch. Cf. C. of E. iv. 3. 
28 : " he (the officer) that sets up his rest (with a play on rest and arrest) 
to do more exploits with his mace than a morris-pike." It means sceptre 
in Hen. F. iv. i. 278 : " The sword, the mace, the crown imperiaL" 

268. So much wrong to wake thee. On the ellipsis of <w, see Gr. 281. 

269. If thou dost nod^ thou break*st. On the tenses, see Gr. 363, 371. 

272. Where Heft reading. Cf. N. (Life of Brutus) : " Brutus was a care- 
ful* man, and slept very little, both for that his Diet was moderate, as also 
because he was continually occupied. He never slept in the day time, and 
in the night no longer then the time he was driven to be alone, and when 
every body else took their rest. But now whilest he was in War, and his 
head over-busily occupied to think of his affairs, and what would happen, 
after he had slumbered a little after supper, he spent all the rest of the 
night in dispatching of his weightiest Causes ; and after he had taken 
order for them, if he had any leasure left him, he would read some Book 
till the third Watch of the night, at what time the Captains, petty Captains 
and Colonels, did use to come to him. So, being ready to go into Eu- 
rope, one night very late (when all the Camp took quiet rest) as he was 
in his Tent with a little light, thinking of weighty matters, he thought he 
heard one come in to him, and casting his eye towards the door of his 
Tent, that he saw a wonderfuU strange and monstrous shape of a body 
coming towards him, and said never a word. So Brutus boldly asked 
what he was, a God or a man, and what cause brought him thither. The 

• That is, full of care. Cf. C. o/E. v. i. 298: " careful hours ;" Rick. III. L 3. 83: 

♦*By Him that rais'd me to this careful height 

From that contented hap which I enjoy 'd.'' 



ACT K SCENE I. 175 

Spirit answered him, I am thy evill Spirit, Brutus : and thou shalt see me 
by the City of Philippes. Brutus being no otherwise afraid, replied again 
unto it : Well, then I shall see thee again. The Spirit presently vanished 
away : and Brutus called his men unto him, who told him that they heard 
no noise, nor saw any thittg at all." 

See also the Life of Casar: " he thought he heard a noise at his Tent 
door, and looking towards the light of the Lamp that waxed very dim, he 
saw a horrible Vision of a man, of a wonderfull greatness, and dreadfull 
look, which at the first made him marvellously afraid. But when he saw 
that it did him no hurt, but stood by his bed-side, and said nothing ; at 
length he asked him what he was. The Image answered him : I am thy 
ill Angell, Brutus^ and thou shalt see me by the City of Philippes. Then 
Brutus replied again, and said, Well, I shall see then. Therewithall, the 
Spirit presently vanished from him." 

On the introduction of the ghost here, see p. 20 above. 

273. How ill this taper hums I Because of the appearance of the ghost 
Cf. Rich. III. V. 3. 181 : " The lights burn blue ;" and see our ed. p. 241. 
Here the poet follows N. 

278. And my hair to stare. Cf. Temp, i. 2. 213 : " With hair up-staring, 
— then like reeds, not hair." 

304. Set on his powers. See on i. 2. ii and iv. i. 42 above. 



ACT V. 

Scene I. — ^4. Their battles. Their battalions, or forces. Cf. Hen. V. 
iv. chor. 9 : *' Each battle sees the other's umber'd face ;" Bacon, Ess. 58 : 
"they were more ignorant in ranging and arraying their battailes, etc" 

5. Warn. Summon. Cf. Rich. III. i. 3. 39 : *' to warn them to his royal 
presence ;" X. John, ii. i. 201 : ** warn'd us to the walls," etc. 

10. With fearful bravery. " With a gallant show of courage carrying 
with it terror and dismay" (Malone) : with " bravery in show or appear- 
ance, which yet is full of real fear or apprehension" (Craik). The latter 
interpretation agrees better with what follows. For ^r^z'^>;y= bravado, cf. 
Bacon, Ess. 57; "To seek to extinguish anger utterly, is but a bravery 
of the Stoicks.^^ For fearful = timorous, faint-hearted, see F. and A. 677 : 
" Pursue these fearful creatures o'er the downs" — the creatures being " the 
timorous flying hare" (called " the fearful flying hare" in 3 Hen. VI. ii. 5. 
130), the fox, and the roe. See also Judges, vii. 3, Matt. viii. 26, etc. 

14. Their bloody sign of battle. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : " The next 
morning by break of day, the Signall of Battell was set out \n Brutus and 
Cassius Camp, which was an arming Scarlet Coat." 

19. Exigent. Exigency. Cf. A. and C. iv. 14. 63 : "when the exigent 
should come." In the only other instance in which S. uses the word (I 
Hen. VI. ii. 5. 9), it means end: 

"These eyes, like lamps whose wasting oil is spent, 
Grow dim, as drawing to their exigent" 

24. Answer on their charge. Await their onset 

25. Make forth. " Step forward" (Craik). 



176 



NOTES. 




ROMAN SOLDIERS. 

33. The posture of your blows are yet unknaivn. See Gr. 412. 

34. The Hyhla bees, Hybla in Sicily was famous for its honey. Cf 
I Hen. IV. i. 2. 47 : " the honey of Hybla." 

44, Oy you flatterers. On the measure, see Gr. 482. 

49. The proof of it. The proof of the arguing ; that is, " the arbitra- 
ment of the sword, to which it is the prologue or prelude" (Craik). 

52. Ca:sar's three and thirty wounds. Theo. changed this to ** three and 
twenty," the number given in Plutarch and Suetonius'; but this is to deal 
with poetry in too arithmetical a way. 

54. Have added, etc. Have added another victim to your traitorous 
swords. The Coll. MS. has " word" for sword. 

58. Strain. Race. Cf. Much Ado^ ii. i. 394 : " he is of a noble strain ;" 
'/Vr. iv. 3. 24 : " To think of what a noble strain you are ;" Spenser, F. Q^ 
iv. 8. 33 : *' Sprung of the auncient stocke of Princes straine," etc. 

59. Honourable. Thus in the folio, but possibly a misprint for "hon- 
ourably" (" honourablie"), which W. substitutes. 

60. A peevish schoolboy. " Peevish appears to have generally signified, 
during S.'s days, ' silly, foolish, trifling,' etc, though no doubt the word 



ACT V. SCENE /. 



177 



was formerly used, as now, in the sense of * pettish, perverse,' etc." (D.). 
Cf. C. of E. IV. 1. 93 : ** How now I a madman ! Why, thou peevish sheep, 
What ship of Epidamnum stays for me.?" 3 Hen. VI, v. 6. 18: "Why, 
what a peevish fool was that of Crete, That taught his son the office of a 
fowl !" Rich. III.'w, 2. 100: " When Richmond was a little peevish boy." 
Trench (Glossary, etc.) thinks that the word meant "self-willed, obsti- 
' ate," rather than " foolish," but the latter seems the only meaning pos- 
ible in some of the passages just cited, and in several others in S. Could 
we substitute "self-willed" or "obstinate" iox peevish in the following dia- 
gue from i Hen. F/. v. 3. 181 fol. ? — 

^^ Suffolk. No loving token to his majesty? 

Miirgaret. Yes, my good lord,— a pure unspotted heart, 
Never yet taint with love, I send the king. 

Suffolk. And this withal. \Kisses her. 

Margaret That for thyself: — I will not so presume 
To send such peevish tokens to a king." 

See also Hen.V. p. 171. 

70. As this very day. See Temp. p. 113, note on As at that time, 

72. Be thou^ etc. On the change from thou to you, see Gr. 233. 

According to N. {Life of Brutus), Cassius said, ** Messala, I protest unto 
thee, and make thee my Witness, that I am compelled against my mind 
and will (as Ponipey the Great was) to jeopard the liberty of our Coun- 
trey to the hazard of a Battell." 

78. Coming from Sardis, etc. On coming, see Gr. 379. 

Our former eusign. The Coll. MS. has " forward," but the original 
reading is well enough, and Coll. himself retains it. Cf. N. \Life ofBru,- 
tus) : " When they raised their Camp, there came two Eagles that flying 
with a marvellous force, lighted upon two of the foremost Ensigns, and 
always followed the Souldiers, which gave them Meat, and fed them, un- 
till they came near to the City of Philippes; #nd there one day onely 
before the Battel, they both flew away." 

81. Who to Philippi here consorted us. On who, see on i. 3. 20 above. 
On the transitive use oi consort, cf. C. ofE.\,2. 28 : " And afterwards con- 
sort you till bed-time," etc S. also uses consort with ; as in R. and J, 
lii. I. 48 : " thou consort'st with Romeo," etc. 

83. In their steads. Cf. T.ofA.iw. 1.6; and see Rich. II. p. 206, note 
on Sights. 

85. As ive were, etc. As ^we were, etc. Gr. 107. Cf. iii. i. 99 above. 

91. Constantly. Firmly. Cf. the adjective in iii. 1.22.60, 72 above. 

93. Lovers. See on ii. 3. 7 above. 

94. Rest still incertain. The folio reads " rests still incertaine ;" cor- 
rected by Rowe. See M. of V.p. 155, note on Uncapable. Gr. 442. 

95. Let V reason with the tvotst, etc. Cf. N. [Life of Brutus) : " There 
CassiushtgdiW to speak first, and said : The gods grant us O Brutus, that 
this day we may win the Field, and ever after to live all the rest of our 
life quietly one with another. But sith the gods have so ordained it, that 
the greatest and chiefest things amongst men are most uncertain, and that 
if the Battell fall out otherwise to day then we wish or look for, we shall 
hardly meet again, what art thou then determined to do, to flie, or die? 

M 



1 78 NOTES, 

Bruttis answered him, being yet but a young man, and not over greatly 
experienced in the world, I trust* (I know not how) a certain rule of Phi- 
losoprtiy, by the which I did greatly blame and reprove Cato for killing 
himself, as being no lawfull nor godly act, touching the gods : .nor con- 
cerning men, valiant ; not to give place and yeeid to divine Providence, 
and not constantly and patiently to take whatsoever it pleaseth him to 
send us, but to draw back and flie : but being now in the midst of the 
danger, I am of a contrary mind. For, if it be not the will of God that 
chis Battell fall out fortunate for us, I will look no more for hope, but will 
rid me of this miserable world, and content me with my fortune.'' 
99. Even by the rule^ etc. The passage stands thus in the folio : 

" Euen by the rule of that Philosophy, 
By which I did blame Cato, for ihe death 
Which he did giue himselfe, I know not how: 
But I do finde it Cowardly, and vile, 
For feare of what might fall, so to preuent 
The time of life, arming my selfe with patience, 
To stay the prouidence of some high Powers, 
That gouerne vs below." 

The meaning apparently is, I am determined to do by (that is, act in 
accordance with, govern myself by) the rule of that philosophy, by which 
I did blame Cato, etc. K., D., and H. make " I know not how . . . the 
time of life" a parenthesis. Coll. and W. put a period after himself ; 
and that pointing, since it gives the same meaning without the long pa- 
renthesis, is, on the whole, to be i)referred. Craik connects " I know not 
how," etc., with what precedes (" I know not how it is, but I do find it, 
by the rule of that philosophy, etc., cowardly and vile"), and the Camb. 
eel. adopts that arrangement. 

103. To prevent The time of life, Johnson and Steevens take prevent in 
its ordinary meaning ; Malone, D., and H., in its primary sense o{ autici- 
pate. S. uses the word •everal times in the latter sense, and we prefer 
that interpretation here. The time of life is the full time or natural pe- 
riod of life. The Coll. MS. changes time to " term," and in the next line 
some to " those ;" and Craik adopts both emendations. 

105. To stay the providence. To await it {not to hinder or delay it) ; as 
in I Hen. IV. i. 3. 258: " We '11 .stay your leisure." 

108. Thorouipi the streets. See on iii. i. 137 above. 

109. jVo, Cassiits, no, etc. " There has been some controversy about 
the reasoning of Brutus in this dialogue. Both Steevens and Malone 
conceive that there is an inconsistency between what he here says and 
his previous declaration of his determination not to follow the example 
of Cato. But how did Cato act ? He slew himself that he might not 
witness and outlive the fall of Utica. This was, merely ' for fear of what 
might fall,' to anticipate the end of life. It did not follow that it would 
be wrong, in the opinion of Brutus, to commit suicide in order to escape 
any certain and otherwise inevitable calamity or degradation, such as 
benig led in triumph through the streets of Rome by Octavius and An- 
tony" (Craik). 

• This is an old form of the past tense, and =tnisted Cf Cymb. iv. 2. 347 : " I fast 
and pray'd," etc Gr. 341. 



ACT V. SCENE II. 



179 



** Brutus is at first inclined to wait patiently for better times, but is 
roused by the idea of being Med in triumph,' to which he will never sub- 
mit. The loss of the battle would not alone have determined him to kill 
himself if he could have lived free" (Ritson). 




ROMAN STANDARD-BEARERS. 



Scene II. — On this scene, end the following ones, cf. N. (Life of Brutus) : 
''Then Brutus prayed Cassius he might have the leading of the right Wing, 
the which men thought was far meeter for Cassius, both because he was 
the elder man, and also for that he had the better experience. But yet 
Cassius gave it him, and willed that Messala (who had charge of one of 
the warlikest Legions they had) should be also in that Wing with Brutus. 
... In the mean time Brutus., that led the right Wing, sent little Bills to 
the Colonels and Captains of private Bands, in the which he wrote the 
word of the Battell." 

" First of all he (Cassius) was marvellous angry to see how Brutus men 
ran to give charge upon their Enemies, and tarried not for the word of the 
Battell, nor commandment to give charge : and it grieved him beside, that 



i8o NOTES. 

after he had overcome them, his men fell straight to spoil, and were not 
carefull to compass in the rest of the Enemies behind : but with tarrying 
too long also, more then through the valiantness or foresight of the Cap- 
tains his Enemies, Cassius found himself compassed in with the right wing 
of his Enemies Army. Whereupon his horsemen brake immediatly, and 
fled for life towards the Sea. Furthermore, perceiving his Footmen to 
give ground, he did what he could to keep them from flying, and took an 
Ensign from one of the Ensign-Bearers that fled, and stuck it fast at his 
feet : although with much ado he could scant keep his own Guard togeth- 
er. So Cassius himself was at length compelled to flie, with a few about 
him, unto a little Hill, from whence they might easily see what was done 
in all the plain : howbeit Cassius himself saw nothing, for his sight was 
very bad, saving that he saw (and yet with much ado) how the Enemies 
spoiled his Camp before his eyes. He saw also a great Troop of Horse- 
men, whom Brutus sent to aid him, and thought that they were his Ene- 
mies that followed him : but yet he sent Titinnius, one of them that was 
with him, to go and know what they were. Brutus horsmen saw him 
coming afar off, whom when they knew that he was one of Cassius chief- 
est friends, they shouted out for joy, and they that were familiarly ac- 
quainted with him, lighted from their Horses, and went and embraced 
him. The rest compassed him in round about on horse-back, with Songs 
of Victory, and great rushing of their Harness, so that they made all the 
Field ring again for joy. But this marred all. For Cassius thinking in- 
deed that Titinnius was taken of the Enemies, he then spake these words : 
Desiring too much to live, I have lived to see one of my best friends taken, 
for my sake, before my face. After that, he got into a Tent where no body 
was, and took Pindarus with him, one of his Bondmen whom he reserved 
ever for such a pitch, since the cursed battle of the Parthians where 
Crassus* was slain, though he notwithstanding scaped from that over- 
throw . out then casting his cloak over his head, and holding out his bare 
neck unto Pindarus, he gave him his head to be stricken offl So the 
head was found severed from the body : but after that time Pindarus was 
never seen more. Whereupon, some took occasion to say that he had 
slain his master without his commandment. By and by tney knew the 
horsemen that came towards them, and might see Titinnius crowned with 
a Garland of triumph, who came before with great speed unto Cassius. 
But when he perceived, by the cries and tears of his friends which tor- 
mented themselves, the misfortune which had chanced to his Captain 
Cassius by mistaking, he drew out his sword, cursing himself a thousand 
times that he had tarried so long, and slew himself presently in the field. 
Brutus in the mean time came forward still, and understood also that 
Cassius had been overthrown : but he knew nothing of his death, till he 
came very near to his Camp. So when he was come thither, after he had 
lamented the death of Cassius, calling him the last of all the Romans ; 
being unpossible that Rome should ever breed again so noble and val- 
iant a man as he : he caused his body to be buried, and sent it to the dty 
of Thassos, fearing lest his funerals within the Camp should cause great 
disorder." . . . 

• Misprinted "Cassius** in the ed. of 1676. 



ACT V. SCENE 77. l8i 

"There was the son oi Marcus Cato slain, valiantly fighting among the 
lusty youths. For, notwithstanding that he was very weary and over- 
harried, yet would he* not therefore fly, but manfully fighting and laving 
about him, telling aloud his name, and also his fathers name, at len^n he 
was beaten down among many other dead bodies of his enemies which he 
had slain round about him. So there were slain in the field, all the chief- 
est Gentlemen and Nobility that were in his Army, who valiantly ran into 
any danger to save Bruti4s life : amongst whom there was one oi BrtUus 
friends called Lucilius^ who see a troop of barbarous men, making no 
reckoning of all men else thejr met in their way, but going altogether 
right agamst Brutus, he determined to stay them with the hazard of life, 
and being left behind, told them that he was Brutus : and because they 
should believe him, he prayed them to bring him to Antonim, for he said 
he was afraid of Casar, and that he did trust Antonius better. These bar- 
barous men being very glad of this good hap, and thinking themselves 
happy men, they carried him in the night, and sent some before unto An- 
tonius to tell him of their coming. He was marvellous glad of it, and 
went out to meet them that brought him. ... In the meantime Lucilius 
was brought to him, who with a bold countenance said : Antonius, I dare 
assure thee, that no enemy hath taken, or shall take Marcus Brutus alive : 
and I beseech God keep him from that fortune : but wheresoever he be 
foimd, alive or dead, he will be found like himself. . . . Lucilius words 
made them all amazed that heard him. Antonius on the other side, look- 
ing upon all them that had brought him, said unto them : My friends, I 
think ye are sorry you have failed of your purpose, and that you think 
this man hath done great wrong: but I assure you, you have taken a 
better booty then that you followed. For, instead of an Enemy, you have 
brought me a friend : and for my part, if you had brought me Brutus alive, 
truly I cannot tell what I should have done to him. For I had rather 
have such men as this my friends then my enemies. Then he embraced 
Lucilius, and at that time delivered him to one of his friends in custody ; 
and Lucilius ever after served him faithfully, even to his death." 

" Furthermore, ^r«/«j thought that there was no great number of men 
slain in battle : and, to know the truth of it, there was one called ^-to/i/iW, 
that promised to go through his Enemies, for otherwise it was impossible 
to go see their Camp : and thereupon if all were well, he would lift up a 
torch-light in the Air, and then return again with speed to him. The 
torch-light was lift up as he had promised, for Statilius went thither : and 
a gpod while after Brutus seeing that Statilius came not again, he said ; 
\i Statilius be alive he will come again. But his evil fortune was such 
that, as he came back, he fell into his Enemies hands and was slain. Now 
the night being far spent, Brutus as he sate bowed towards Clitus one of 
his men, and told him somewhat in his ear : the other answered him not, 
but fell a weeping. Thereupon he proved Dardanus, and said somewhat 
also to him : and at the last he came to Volumnius himself, and speaking 
CO him in Greek, prayed him, for the studies sake which brought them ac- 
quainted together, that he would help him to put his hand to his sword, 
to thrust it in him to kill him. Volumnius denied his request, and so did 
many others : and amongst the rest, one of them said, there was no tarry- 



i82 J^OTES. 

ing for them there, but they must needs fly. Then Brutus rising up, said, 
We must fly indeed, but it must bd with our hands, not with our feet 
Then taking every man by the hand, he said these words unto them with 
a chearful countenance : It rejoyceth my heart, that none of my friends 
hath failed me at my need, and I do not complain of my fortime, but onely 
for my countries sake : for as for me, I think my self happier than they 
that have overcome, considering that I have a perpetual! fame of vertue 
and honesty, the which our Enemies the Conquerors shall never attain 
unto by force nor money ; neither can let* their posterity to say, that they 
being naughty and unjust men, have slain good men, to usurp tyrannical! 
power not pertaining to them. Having so said, he prayed every man to 
shift for himself, and then he went a little aside with two or three onely, 
among the which Strata was one, with whom he came first acquainted by 
the study of Rhetorick. He came as near to him as he could, and taking 
his sword by the hilt with both his hands, and falling down upon the point 
of it, ran himself through. Others say that not he, but Strata (at his re- 
quest) held the sword in his hand, and turned his head aside, and that 
Brutus fell down upon it, and so ran himself through, and died presently. 
Messala, that had been Brutus great friend, reconciled afterwards to be 
Octavius Ccesar's friend, and shortly after, Ccesar being at good leisure, he 
brought Strata^ Brutus friend unto him, and weeping said ; Casar^ behold, 
here is he that did the last service to my Brutus, Then Casar received 
him, and afterwards he did as faithfull service in all his afiairs, as any 
Grecian else he had about him, untill the Battle of Actium." 

Scene III. — 3. / slrw the coward, and did take it from him. That is, 
took the ensign from him. Ensign means either the standard or the 
standard-bearer, and here it may be said to be used for both. 

7. Took it too eagerly. Followed up the advantage too eagerly. 

II. Far, See on iii. 2. 165 above. 

18. Yond, See on i. 2. 190 above. 

32. No^u some light, W. and H. print " Might," but the word (A. S. 
lihtati) is not a contraction of alight, and is common enough in prose. 
See the description of this scene in N., quoted above ; and cf. Gen, xxiv. 
64, 2 Kings , V. 21, etc 

38. Saving of thy life. See Gr. 178. 

43. The hilts. Cf. I^ich. III. i. 4. 160: "with the hilts of thy sword." 
S. uses hilts of a single weapon five times, hilt three times. 

51. But change, "Only a succession of alternations or vicissitudes" 
(Craik). 

Thou dost sink to night. Some print "to-night;" but, as Craik re- 
marks, " a far nobler sense is given to the words by taking sink to night 
to be an expression of the same kind with sink to rest." The folio reads 
" thou doest sink to night ;" and elsewhere doest and dost are used indis- 
criminately. Cf. i. 1.8 above. We find didest in Ham. iv. 7. 58. 

65. Mistrust of my success. See ii. 2. 6 above. Bacon (^Adv, of L,yl 
4. 2) speaks of " the successes and issues of actions." 

85. But hold thee. See i. 3. 1 16 above. Gr. 212. 
• That is, hinder. 



AC7 V. SCENE III. 



183 







"Go, Plndanis, get higher on that hill' (v. 3. 20). 

86. Bid. S. often uses bid for both bade and bidden. I Fe has bade fre- 
quently, but bidden only once {Muck Ado^ iii. 3. 32). Cf. Gr. 342, 343. 

96. /« f?//r (non proper entrails. On /;/ = into, see Gr. 159. Y ox proper] 
see on i. 2. 38 above. Cf. ^. W. iv. 2. 49. 

97. Whether. See on i. i. 61 above. 

99. 7".^^ /^j/ of all the Romans. Rowe reads " Thou last ;" but N. has 
the expression (see extract above), and S. probably copied it. Gr. 13. 
loi. Mae. See on ii. i. 72 above. 

104. Thassos. The folio has ^''Tharsns^' a misprint for the *^Thassos'^ 
of N. Theo. made the correction. The Camb. ed. gives *' Thasos," the 
classical form of the name. 

105. His funerals. See Temp. p. 143, note on The nuptial. W. says that 
"the plural was the commoner form in S.'s day, and is generally used by 
him." S. VLSts funerals only twice (not counting a third instance, in M. A^. D. 
i. I. 14, where it is a true plural), while he has///«(fr^/ some fifteen times. 
The latter occurs five times (as a noun) in act iii. of the present play. 

108. Labeo and Flavins. The folio has ^^ Labio and FlauioJ*^ See on 
i. 2. 3 above. 



1 84 



NOTES. 



Scene IV. — 2. What bastard doth not? See on ii. 1. 138 and iv. 3. 20 
above. 

12. Only I yield to dU, For the transposition, see Gr. 420. 

13. There is so mmh^ etc. So much money, on condition that thou wilt 
kill me at once. The meaning seems plain enough, but Warb. mistook it. 

17. / 7/ tell the tie%vs. The folio has " He tell thee newes ;" corrected 
by Pope. 

Scene V. — 9. Hark thee. Here thee is a corruption for thou. See Gr. 212. 

14. T/tat it runs over. So that, etc. Gr. 283. 

19. Andy this lait nighty here in Fhilippi fields. Cf. N. {Life of Casar) : 
"The second Battell being at hand, this Spirit appeared again unto him, 
but spake never a word. Thereupon Brutus knowing that he should die, 
did put himself to all hazard in Battell, but yet fighting could not be slain." 
See also Life of Brutus: "The Romans called the Valley between both 
Camps, the Philippian Fields." Gr. 22. 

23. Have beat us, Cf. Or. i. 6. 40: " had beat you," etc. Gr. 343. 

33. Farewell to thee, too, Strato. The folio reads, " Farewell to thee, 
to Strato^ Countrymen ;" corrected by Theo. For the change from you 
(" Farewell to you," etc.) to thee, see Gr. 232. 




ACT V. SCENE V. 185 

35. I found no man but, etc. For buty see Gr. 123. 
38. Shall attain unto. For untS, see Gr. 45 7^. 

45. Of a good respect. Cf. i. 2. 54 above. 

46. Some smatch. The folio reading. Smatch is only another form of 
smack, which S. uses elsewhere, and which W. substitutes here. 

60. I will entertain them. I will take them into my service. C£ Lear, 
iii. 6. 83 : " You, sir, I entertain for one of my hundred," etc 

61. Bestow thy time with me. " Give up thy time to me" (Craik). 

62. Ay, if Messala will prefer me to thee. ^^ Prefer seems to have been 
the established phrase for recommending a servant'''' (Reed). Cf. Bacon, 
Adv. of L. ii. 21, I : " And if it be said, that the cure of men's minds be- 
longeth to sacred divinity, it is most true ; but yet moral philosophy may 
be preferred unto her as a wise servant and humble handmaid." Here 
Craik thinks it means " to transfer, or hand over," but it merely implies 
the transfer. Messala, of course, could not recommend his servant to a 
new master without giving up his own claim upon him. 

68. This was the noblest Roman, etc. Cf. N. {Life of Brutus) : ** For it 
was said that Antoniiis spake it openly divers times, that he thought, that 
of all them that had slain Ccesar, there was none but Brutus onely that 
was moved to do it, as thinking the act commendable of it self: but that 
all the other Conspiratours did conspire his death for some private malice 
or envy, that they otherwise did bear unto him." 

69. Save only he. See on iii. 2. 59 above. 

71. He only, in a general honest thought, etc. The folio reading, retained 
by all the editors except Coll. and Craik, who adopt the emendation of 
the Coll. MS. : i, ^^ ^^^ -^^ ^ generous honest thought 
Of common good," etc. 

D. prints "general -honest," which Abbott (Gr. 2) is disposed to favour. 

73. His life was gentle, etc. This passage resembles one which appears 
in the revised edition of Drayton's poem of The Barons'" Wars, published 
in 1603, and it has been a matter of dispute among the critics which poet 
was the borrower. If either, it must have been Drayton, since we know 
that Julius Ccesar was written before 160 1 (see p. 8 above) ; but there 
may have been no imitation on either side. "The notion that man was 
composed of the four elements, earth, air, fire, and water, and that the 
well-balanced mixture of these produced the perfection of humanity," 
was then commonly accepted, and often appears in the writers of the 
period (W.). Cf. B. J., Cynthia'' s Revels, ii. 3 : " A creature of a most per- 
fect and divine temper, one in whom the humours and elements are peace- 
ably met, without emulation of precedency." 

The following is the form in which the passage in Drayton appears in 
the edition of 1603, and in five subsequent editions published during the 
next ten years : 

" Such one he was, of him we boldly say, 
In whose rich soul all sovereign powers did suit. 
In whom in peace th' elements all lay 
So mixt. as none could sovereignty impute ; 
As all did govern, yet all did obey; 
His lively temper was so absolute, 



1 86 ADDENDA, 

That 't seemed when heaven his model first begaut 
In him it showed perfection in a man." 

In the edition of 1619 it is recast as follows : 

"He was a man (then boldly dare to say) 
In whose rich soul the virtues well did suit, 
In whom so niixt the elements did lay 
That none to one could sovereignty impute; 
As all did gcem, so did all obey : 
He of a temper was so absolute, 
As that it seemed, when Nature him began, 
She meant to show all that might be in man." 

81. To part (he glories^ etc. That is, to share or divide them. See Hen 
VIII. p. 199, note on They had parled. Cf. MatL xxvii. 35. 



ADDENDA. 

The "Time-Analysis" of the Play.— This is summed up by Mr. 
P. A. Daniel {Trans, of New Shaks. Soc. 1877-79, p. 199) thus : 

" Time of the Play, 6 days represented on the stage ; with intervals. 
Day I. Act I. sc. i. and ii. 

Interval — one month.* 
" 2. Act I. sc. iii. 
** 3. Acts II. and III. 

Interval. 
" 4. Act IV. sc. i. 

Itttervdl. 
" 5. Act IV. sc. ii. and iii. 

Interval — one day at least 
*• 6. Act V. 
" * The real length of time in Jitlius Casar is as follows : About the mid- 
dle of February A.u.c. 709, a frantic festival, sacred to Pan, and called 
Lupercalia^ was held in honour of Caesar, when the regal crown was of- 
fered lo him by Antony. On the 15 March in the same year, he was 
slain. November 27, A.u.c. 710, the triumvirs met at a small island, 
formed by the river Rhenus, near Bononia, and there adjusted their cruel 
proscription. — A.u.c. 711, Brutus and Cassius were defeated near Phi- 
lippi' (Upton)." 

Shakespeare's Use of North's Plutarch.— Archbishop Trench, 
in his Lectures on Plutarch^ referring to North's translation of the Lives^ 
says : 

"But the highest title to honour which this version possesses has not 

* An interval is required historically, but Mr. Furnivall says : *' Note how the even- 
ing of March 14 is seemingly made one with that of Feb. 15 by Cicero's ' Casca, brought 
you Caesar home?' (i. 3. i), as if from the Lupercalia of Feb. 15, b.c. 44 But as on the 
latier day S has put the triumph of Caesar which took place early in the October before 
(b c ijs), he may have meant to annihilate the one month. Feb.-March, 44 (not directly 
mentioned in Plutarch s three source-Lives) as he did the four months, Oct. 45-Feb. 44. 



ADDENDA, 187 

hitherto been mentioned, namely, the use which Shakespeare was con- 
tent to make of it. Whatever Latin Shakespeare may have had, he cer- 
tainly knew no Greek, and thus it was only through Sir Thomas North's 
translation that the rich treasure-house of Plutarch's ZzWj was accessible 
to him. Nor do I think it too much to affirm that his three great Ro- 
man plays, reproducing the ancient Roman world as no other modern 
poetry has ever done — I refer to Coriolanus^ Julius Ctesar^ and Autony 
and Cleopatra — would never have existed, or, had Shakespeare lighted by 
chance on these arguments, would have existed in forms altogether dif- 
ferent from those in which they now appear, if Plutarch had not written, 
and Sir Thomas North, or some other in his place, had not translated. 
We have in Plutarch not the framework or skeleton only of the story, no, 
nor yet merely the ligaments and sinews, but very much also of the flesh 
and blood wherewith these are covered and clothed. 

" How noticeable in this respect is the difference between Shakespeare's 
treatment of Plutarch and his treatment of others, upon whose hints, more 
or less distinct, he elsewhere has spoken. How little is it in most cases 
which he condescends to use of the materials offered to his hand. Take, 
for instance, his employment of some Italian novel, Bandello's or Cin- 
thio's. He derives from it the barest outline — a suggestion perhaps is 
all, with a name or two here and there, but neither dialogue nor charac- 
ter. On the first fair occasion that offers he abandons his original alto- 
gether, that so he may expatiate freely in the higher and nobler world of 
his own thoughts and fancies. But his relations with Plutarch are differ- 
ent — different enough to justify, or almost to justify, the words of Jean 
Paul, when in his Ti(an he calls Plutarch *der biographische Shakespeare 
der Weltgeschichte.' What a testimony we have to the true artistic sense 
and skill, which with all his occasional childish simplicity the old biogra- 
pher possesses, in the fact that the mightiest and completest artist of all 
times should be content to resign himself into his hands, and simply to 
follow where the other leads ! 

" His Julius CcBsar will abundantly bear out what I have just affirmed 
— a play dramatically and poetically standing so high that it only just 
falls short of that supreme rank which Lear and Othello^ Hamlet and 
Macbeth claim for themselves, without rival or competitor even from 
among the creations of the same poet's brain. It is hardly an exagger- 
ation to say that the whole play — and the same stands good of Corio- 
lauus no less — is to be found in Plutarch. Shakespeare indeed has 
thrown a rich mantle of poetry over all, which is often wholly his own ; 
but of the incident there is almost nothing which he does not owe to 
Plutarch, even as continually he owes the very wording to Sir Thomas 
North." 

Have wished that noble Brutus had his eyes (i. 2. 58). It is a question 
whether his refers to Brtttns, or is =their^ referring to the subject of Have. 
Delius gives the former explanation ; but Wr. makes out a plausible case 
in favour of the latter: "The speakers wished Brutus to see himself as 
they saw him, and to recognize his own importance at such a crisis (see 
ii. 1. 92, 93). This seems to be the whole point of Cassius' appeal." For 
the other sense in other passages, cf. M. of V, ii. 2. 79: *' Nay, indeed, if 



l88 ADDENDA. 

you had your eyes, you might fail of the knowing me ;" and A, V. Z. i. 2. 
185 : " If you saw yourself with your eyes, or knew yourself- with your 
judgment," etc 

/ Aac/ as lief not be as live to be (i. 2. 91). The quibble illustrates the 
old pronunciation of lief which was often printed lieve. See A. Y. Z. p. 
139, note on 133. 

For once upon a raw and gusty liay, etc. (i. 2. 96). Caesar was famous 
as a swimmer. Wr. quotes Suetonius (y. C. 64) : " At Alexandria being 
busie about the assault and winning of a bridge where by a sodaine sal- 
lie of the enemies he was driven, to take a boat, & many besides made 
hast to get into the same, he lept into the sea, and by swimming almost 
a quarter of a mile recouered cleare the next ship : bearing up his left 
hand all the while, for feare the writings which he held therein should 
take wet, and drawing his rich coate armour after him by the teeth, be- 
cause the enemie should not have it as a spoyle." Plutarch's account 
makes the feat still more difficult ; " The third danger was in the battel 
by sea, that was fought by the tower of Phar : where meaning to helpe 
his men that fought by sea, he leapt from the peere into a boate. Then 
the ^Egyptians made towards him with their oares on euery side : but 
he leaping into the sea, with great hazard saued himselfe by swimming. 
It is said, that then holding diuers books in his hand, he did neuer let 
them go, but kept them always vpon his head aboue water, and swam 
with the other hand, notwithstanding that they shot maruellously at him, 
and was driuen somtime to ducke into the water; howbeit y« boate was 
drowned presently." 

The eternal devil (p. 133). Wr. believes that eternal was probably used 
*/to avoid coming under the operation of the Act of James I. *to restrain 
the abuses of players' in the use of profane language." He noties that 
while we find infernal in Much Ado^ 2 Hen. /F., and T. A., all of which 
were printed in 1600, eternal is used as the equivalent for that word in 
Hamlet, Othello, and J. C, which were probably produced after 1600. 
As Weever alludes to J. C. in 1601 (see p. 8 above), the play must have 
been brought out that very year, if this inference is a sound one. 

He shotdd not humour me (p. 136). Wr. is inclined to agree with War- 
burton, because " Cassius is all along speaking of his own influence over 
Brutus, notwithstanding the difference of their characters, which made 
Caesar dislike the one and love the other." The chief objection to War- 
burton's explanation, in our opinion, is that it seems to leave the mention 
of Caesar unconnected with what follows. We fancy that this occurred 
to Wr., and that what we have just quoted is an attempt to meet the ob- 
jection ; but, to our thinking, it is far from successful. If we accept John- 
son's interpretation, he should not humour me naturally follows what pre- 
cedes, and is naturally followed bv what comes after : Caesar should not 
cajole me as he does Brutus ; ana I am going to take measures to coun- 
teract the influence Caesar has over him. 

Remorse (p. 142). Wr. explains this as =** tender feeling, pity; not 
necessarily compunction for what has been done ;" and this, we think, 
is the meaning. H. defines remorse as " conscience, or conscientious- 
ness;" and reason in 21 is "used in the same sense," the conscience be- 



ADDENDA. 1^9 

ing, "in a philosophical sense, the moral reason." This seems to us 
" reading into" the passage a meaning that is not there. Brutus simply 
says that power is liable to become arbitrary and merciless ; in its am- 
bition to rise yet higher, it thinks only of itself and forgets the claims of 
others. Cf. what Prospero says to Antonio in Temp. v. i. 76 : 
*' You, brother mine, that entertain'd ambition, 
Expell'd remorse and nature;" 

that is, pity and natural feeling. Remorse is the mercy of Portia's famous 
plea {M, of V. iv. i. 184 fol.), which is "enthroned in the hearts of kings" 
and "seasons," or tempers, even "justice." Brutus goes on to say that, 
to speak truth of Caesar, he has not yet allowed his passions to prevail 
over his reason^ and to lead him to abuse his greatness. His ambition is 
still under the control of his better judgment ; it has not yet expelled re- 
morse and nature. Craik paraphrases the passage very well : " The abuse 
to which greatness is most subject is when it deadens in its possessor 
the natural sense of humanity, or of that which binds us to our kind ; 
and this I do not say that it has yet done in the case of Caesar ; I have 
never known that in him selfish affection, or mere passion, has carried 
it over reason." 

Coleridge was perplexed by what follows, and asks, " What character 
did Shakespeare mean his Brutus to be?" H. thinks that "the poet 
must have regarded him simply as a well-meaning, but conceited and 
shallow idealist." As an idealist, indeed, but not as " conceited and shal- 
low." That was not Shakespeare's conception of " the noblest Roman 
of them all." He was one of the types of " the scholar in politics." As 
Dowden says in his Primer: "Brutus . . . acts as*an idealizer and the- 
orizer might, with no eye for the actual bearing of facts, and no sense of 
the true importance of i>ersons. Intellectual doctrines and moral ideals 
rule the life of Brutus ; and his life is most noble, high, and stainless, but 
his public action is a series of mistakes. Yet even while he errs we ad- 
mire him, for all his errors are those of a pure and lofty spirit. . . . All 
the practical gifts, insight, and tact, which Brutus lacks, are possessed by 
Cassius ; but of Brutus's moral purity, veneration of ideals, disinterest- 
edness, and freedom from unworthy personal motive, Cassius possesses 
little." 

Coleridge asks, " How could Brutus say that he found no personal 
cause — none in Caesar's past history as a man ? Had he not passed the 
Rubicon? Had he not entered Rome as a conqueror?" etc. But by 
personal cause^ as Bishop Wordsworth replies, S. evidently meant " what 
concerned himself (Brutus) personally." The acts to which Coleridge 
refers all come under the exception which Brutus had named — but f of 
the general. 

Paul Stapfer remarks : " The death of Brutus was not merely the pen- 
alty he paid for a series of imprudent and mistaken actions, but was also 
the expiation of a great crime. . . . He would have tried by suppressing 
present evil to assure the well-being of the future. But what did he 
know, and what certitude could he have that he was making no mistake ? 
He was not in the secret of the universe ; for who has known the thought 
of the Lord, or been the counsellor of the Most High ?" 



IQO 



ADDENDA, 



High-sighted tyranny (ii. i. ii8). Wr. remarks : "There seems to be 
an implied comparison of tyranny to an eagle or bird of prey, whose 
keen eye discovers its victim from the highest pitch of its flight. We 
have the same figure in the first scene of the play (1. 73, etc.)i and al- 
though the primary meaning oi high-sighted may be 'proud, supercilious,' 
there is a secondary meaning in keeping with the comparison of tyranny 
to a bird of prey. That this comparison is intended, appears to me to 
be confirmed by the occurrence of the word range which is technically 
used of hawks and falcons flyine in search of game. Turbervile ( The 
Booke of Falconrie^ p. 23) says of eagles: *In like sort they take other 
beastes, and sundry times doe roue and range abroad to beat and seaze 
on Goates, Kiddes, and Fawnes.*" 

O name him not, etc. (ii. I. 1 50-153). As Wr. says, "S. had read Cic- 
ero's character with consummate ability;" and he quotes Merivale, 
Hist, of the /Romans under the Empire, \\\. 187: "All men and all par- 
ties agreed that he could not be relied upon to lead, to co-operate, or 
to follow. In all the great enterprises of his party, he was left behind, 
except that which the nobles undertook against Catilina, in which they 
rather thrust him before them than engaged with him on terms of mutual 
support. When we read the vehement claims which Cicero put forth to 
the honour of association, however tardy, with the glories and dangers 
of Caesar's assassins, we should deem the conspirators guilty of a mon- 
strous oversight in having neglected to enlist him. in their design, were 
we not assured that he was not to be trusted as a confederate either for 
good or evil.'* 

For he is superstitious groivn of late (ii. I. 195). Here again Wr. quotes 
Merivale, ii. 446 : "Caesar himself professed without reserve the princi- 
ples of the unbelievers. The supreme pontiff of the commonwealth, the 
head of the college whence issued the decrees which declared the will of 
the gods, as inferred from the signs of the heavens, the flight of birds 
and the entrails of victims, he made no scruple of asserting in the as- 
sembled senate that the immortality of the soul, the recognized founda- 
tion of all religion, was a vain chimera. Nor did he hesitate to defy the 
omens which the priests were especially appointed to observe. He de- 
cided to give battle at Munda in despite of the most adverse auspices, 
when the sacrificers assured him that no heart was found in the victim. 

* I will have better omens when I choose,' was the scornful saying with 
which he reassured his veterans on another similar occasion. He was 
not deterred from engaging in his African campaign either by the fortu- 
nate name of his opponent Scipio, or by the unfavourable auspices which 
were studiously reported to him. Yet Caesar, freethinker as he was, could 
not escape from the universal thraldom of superstition in which his 
contemporaries were held. We have seen him crawling on his knees 
up the steps of the Capitoline temple to appease the Nemesis which 
frowns upon human prosperity. When he stumbled at landing on the 
coast of Africa, he averted the evil omen with happy presence of mind, 
looking at the handful of soil he had grasped in his fall, and exclaiming, 

* Africa, thou art mine !' In a man who was consistent in his incredulity 
this might be deemed a trick to impose on the soldiers' imagination ; but 



ADDENDA. 



191 



it assumes another meaning in the mouth of one who never mounted a 
carriage without muttering a private charm. Before the battle of Phar- 
salia Caesar had addressed a prayer to the gods whom he denied in the 
senate, and derided in the company of his literary friends. He appealed 
to the divine omens when he was about to pass the Rubicon. He car- 
ried about with him in Africa a certain Cornelius Salutio, a man of no 
personal distinction, to neutralize, as he hoped, the good fortune of the 
Cornelii in the opposite ranks." 

The watch (ii. 2. 16).^ *' S. was thinking of his own London, not of an- 
cient Rome, where the'night watchmen were not established before the 
time of Augustus" (Wr.). 

Know Vasar doth not wrongs etc. (p. 157). H. adopts the reading sug- 
gested by Tyrwhitt : 

^^ Metellus. Caesar, thou dost me wrong. 
Ccesar. Know, Caesar doth not wrong, but with just causCi 
Nor without cause will he be satisfied.'' 

Wr. says: "I am not convinced that any change is necessary. Caesar 
claims infallibility in his judgments, and a firmness of temper in resisting 
appeals to his vanity. Metellus bending low before him begins a flatter- 
ing speech. Caesar, knowing that his object was to obtain a reversal of 
the decree of banishment which had been pronounced against his brother, 
abruptly interrupts him. To appeal against the decree implied that the 
decree was unjust ; to demand his brother's recall without assigning a 
cause was to impute to Caesar that fickleness of purpose which he dis- 
dains in such strong terms. If it had not been for Ben Jonson's story, 
no one would have suspected any corruption in the passage. The ques- 
tion is whether his authority is sufficient to warrant a change. Gifford 
thinks that he gave Shakespeare's genuine words, and that what appears 
in the text is the players' 'botchery.' If the lines stood as Jonson quotes 
them, we must suppose one of two things: either that, in consequence 
of the ridicule they excited, Shakespeare himself altered them ; or that 
they were altered by the players who edited the first folio, as Gifford be- 
lieved. The former supposition is not probable, because if Jonson's re- 
marks are hypercritical and the lines yield a tolerable sense, Shakespeare 
would have been aware of this as well as any of his commentators, and 
is not likely to have made a change which is confessedly unnecessary. 
On the other hand, if the players introduced the alteration, it is not easy 
to see why they should have left out the words which Jonson puts into the 
mouth of Metellus, * Caesar, thou dost me wrong;' nor why they should 
have written,* Know, Caesar doth not wrong' instead of * Caesar did never 
wrong.' The argument that the passage is obviously corrupt because it 
ends with an imperfect line is of no weight, because it would apply equal- 
ly to the proposed restoration, in which another imperfect line is intro- 
duced. On the whole, I am disposed to believe that Ben Jonson loved 
his jest better than his friend, and repeated a distorted version of the 
passage without troubling himself about its accuracy, because it afforded 
him an opportunity of giving a hit at Shakespeare. It is worth while to 
remark that for Metellus to interrupt Caesar with the petulant exclama- 



192 



ADDENDA. 



tion * Caesar, thou dost me wrong,' is out of character with the tone of 
his speeches before and after, which is that of abject flattery." 

Mr. Fleay, who believes that J, C. in its present form is a play of 
Shakespeare's revised by Ben Jonson, takes this to be one of Ben's "cor- 
rections;" but Mr. Hales (quoted by Furnivall in Trans, of New Shaks. 
Soc. 1874, p. 504) remarks that "if Ben Jonson had really revised Shake- 
speare's Julius Ccesar^ he would certainly have told us that he, the great 
Ben, had set his friend's * ridiculous' passages all right. Jonson was not 
the man to hide his light under a bushel." 

Our arms, in strength of malice, etc. (p. 159). Wr. adds: " The same 
apparently contradictory figure is used by S. in Polonius's advice to 
Laertes, Ham. i. 3. 63 ; 

'The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, 
Grapple them to thy soul with hoops of steel ;' 

where grapple naturally describes a hostile and not a friendly act There 
is something of the same idea in the speech of Aufidius to Coriolanus 
(CVr. iv. 5. 112) : 

'Let me twine 

Mine arms about that body, where against 

My grained ash an hundred times hath broke. 

And scarr'd the moon with splinters : here I clip 

The anvil of my sword, and do contest 

As hotly and as nobly with thy love 

As ever in ambitious strength I did 

Contend against thy valour.' 

Singer reads * In strength of amity;* which, if any change be necessary, 
is the best that has been proposed, malice and amitie being words which 
might be confounded by a printer. But it gives a rather feeble sense, and 
I prefer to leave the text as it stands, although the figure may be a vio- 
lent one. It is singular that one of the passages which has been quoted 
in support of Singer's emendation is really in favour of the text as it is. 
In A. and C. iii. 2. 61, Antony, taking leave of Caesar, says : 
' I '11 wrestle with you in my strength of love ;* 

the vehemence of his embrace had a hostile character ; his strength of 
love was employed in an act of malice. Here the figure is reversed, and 
the strength of malice is employed in an act of love." 

Beholding (p. 164). Wr. states that " beholden" is found in the 5th 
and 6th quartos of Rich. III. in iii. i. 107. It is also the form in Baret's 
/i/z/^^;7> (1573) and Cotgrave's Fr. Diet. (161 1). 

You know not what you do (iii. I. 233). " Brutus's plan, if he had one, 
was of such an abstract and Utopian nature, that it was equivalent to 
having none at all, and was based upon a complete misconception of the 
circumstances and needs of the time. It was the plan of an idealist, who 
fancied himself living in the Republic of Cato, instead of being in all the 
tumult of a town in revolution. This plainly shows itself after Caesar's 
death, when Brutus commits the enormous imprudence of allowing An- 
tony to speak at Caesar's funeral. Cassius at once measured the conse- 
quences of this error, and says to Brutus You know not what you do^ 
(Paul Stapfer). 



ADDENDA. 



193 



Friends^ Romans^ countrymen^ etc. (iii. 2. 71 fol.). "There is no rea- 
son to suppose that Shakespeare went beyond North's Plutarch for hints 
when he wrote the speeches of Brutus and Antony. Those which are 
put into their mouths by Appian, and of which there was a translation in 
English published in 1578, have no points of resemblance to these. Like 
Brutus, Antony speaks under constraint, but for a different reason. The 
object of Brutus was to convince the people by argument that Caesar 
was justly slain, and to avoid exciting their passions. Antony endeav- 
oured to excite their passions without seeming to do so, or offending the 
conspirators, and while appearing to speak within the limits allowed him 
by Brutus. He therefore proceeds with'great caution, speaks touchingly 
of his affection for Caesar, of Caesar's liberality to the people, incidentally 
disproves the charge of ambition, and then overcome by his feelings he 
breaks off to see the effect produced by his speech. By this time he has 
secured the attention of the fourth citizen, who is the strong partisan of 
Brutus. Beginning again, he works upon the compassion of his hearers, 
and then gradually excites their curiosity about Caesar's will until they 
insist upon having it read, and give Antony an opportunity for the pow- 
erful appeal which stirred them to such a sudden flood of mutiny that it 
swept everything before it, the fourth citizen being now foremost in the 
work of destruction" (Wr.). 

Pompey's statua (iii. 2. 186). This statue has come down to our time — 
as the weight of evidence seems to prove — and is still to be seen in the 
Spada Palace at Rome. Its identity has been disputed by a few eminent 
antiquarians and art critics, but the majority of them believe it to be the 
veritable Pompey's statua of the play. It was dug up in 1553 in a spot 
which exactly corresponds to its location in the time of Augustus, who 
removed it from the Curia to the front of the neighbouring basilica. It 
is eleven feet high, and of Greek marble. It holds a globe in the left 
hand, which has led some to consider it a statue of Augustus rather than 
of Pompey ; but the head is not like any of the busts of Augustus, and, 
is Lord Broughton has suggested, the globe " may not have been an ill- 
applied flattery to him who found Asia Minor the boundary, and left it the 
centre of the Roman Empire." The history of the statue is somewhat 
curious. When discovered, it was lying across the boundary line of two 
estates, the owners of whicji quarrelled for its possession. At last they 
were on the point of settling the dispute after a precedent established by 
Solomon, by cutting the marble in two and carrying off the halves. Car- 
dinal Capo di Ferro happened to come along just at this moment, and 
prevented the bisection ; in recognition of which service to art and his- 
tory Pope Julius III. bought the statue for 500 crowns and presented it 
to the cardinal. When the French were in Rome, the figure actually 
suffered a surgical operation for another purpose. It was determined to 
have a performance of Voltaire's Brutus in the Coliseum, and it was 
thought to be a pretty bit of stage effect to have the mimic Caesar fall, as 
his great prototype had done, ** at the base of Pompey's statua." This 
thoroughly " Frenchy" idea was carried out, and to facilitate the removal 
of the colossal figure, the right arm was temporarily amputated. Byron 
apostrophizes the statue thus in ChiUe Harold: 

N 



194 ADDENDA, 

'* And thou, dread statue ! yet existent in 
The austerest form of naked majesty. 
Thou who beheldest mid the assassms' din, 
At thy bath'd base the bloody Caesar lie, 
Folding his robe in dying dignity, 
An offering to thy altar fronj the queen 
Of gods and men, great Nemesis! did he die, 
And thou too perish, Pompey? Have ye been 
Victors of countless kings, or puppets of a scene ?" 

A red stain on the left leg and foot of the statue is believed by some 
credulous folk to be the veritable blood of the mighty Julius, but scep- 
tical critics say that it is one of those stains produced by iron conipounds 
which not unfrequently occur in certain varieties of Greek marble. If 
that be not the true explanation, we should suspect that the mark was 
due to the French theatrical blood poured out in the Coliseum on the 
occasion referred to above. 

Blood ill-temper' d (iv. 3. 1 14). As Wr. notes, Burton, in his Anat. of 
Melancholy^ describes the four humours, blood, phlegm, choler, and mel- 
ancholy, corresponding to the four elements, upon the tempering or mix- 
ing of which depended the ** temperament" of a man's body. See also 
Trench's Select Glossary^ under the words Humour and Temper^ and 
Davies of Hereford's Microcosnios (ed. Grosart), p. 30, of the various 
complexions or temperaments : 

" Well-tempred, is an equal counterpoise 
Of th' Elements' forementioned qualities .... 
Ill tempred's that where some one Element 
Hath more dominion then it ought to haue; 
For they rule ill that haue more regiment 
Then nature, wisdome, right, or reason gaue." 

What^ thou speak' St drowsily ? etc. (iv. 3. 238 fol.). " Brutus, with his 
beautiful freedom from the petty self-interests of daily life, is gentle and 
considerate towards everjr one. Thp servants have lain down. Lucius 
drops away into the irresistible sleep of boyhood. Brutus, who at the 
call of duty could plunge his dagger into Caesar, cannot wake a sleeping 
boy. ... He gently disengages the instrument from the hand of Lucius, 
and continues his book where he had left it off last night There is 
nothing more tender in the plays of S. than this scene. The tenderness 
of a man who is stern is the only tenderness which is wholly delicate and 
refined" (Dowden). 

/ do not cross you ; but I will do so (v. i . 20). H. explains thus : " That 
is, *I will do as I have said,' not *I will cross you.' At this time Octa- 
vius was but twenty-one years old, and Antony was old enough to be his 
father. . . . The text gives the right taste of the man, who always stood 
firm as a post against Antony, till the latter finally knocked himself to 
pteiies against him.'* Wr. also believes that the passage is intended "to 
bring out the character of Octavius, which made Antony yield." We 
may be alone in our opinion (the editors generally make no comment 
here), but we believe that both H. and Wr. are wrong. We can see nei- 
ther truth nor point in saying " I do not cross you, but I will do what vou 
say crosses ^ou." We take it that Octavius yields to Antony, and does 
It readily, with a play upon cross: ** I do not cross you (in Antony's sense 



ADDENDA. 



195 



of the word), but I will cross you (in the sense of crossing over to the 
other side of the field) ;" and with the word he does cross over. Accord- 
ing to Plutarch he commanded the left wing, and this makes the play 
agree with the history. It is also confirmed by the context. So far from 
setting himself in opposition to Antony, Octavius in his very next speech 
asks the former whether they shall pve sign of battle y and when Antony 
says no he at once accepts this decision and gives orders accordingly. 

In 1 8 Ritson proposed to change thou to "you;" but Wr. says that 
thou "gives a touch of imperiousness to Octavius' speech." But thou 
was often used in requests and appeals (Gr. 234) ; as in Rich, III. i. 4. 273 : 

" Come thou on my side, and entreat for me 
As you would beg were you in my distress." 

See also 71 below: " Give me thy hand," etc. 

Our former ensign (p. 177). For the use oi former^ Ritson quotes Ad- 
lington's ApuleiuSy 1596: "First hee instructed me to sit at the table 
vpon my taile, and howe I should leaf)e and daunce, holding up my former 
feete ;" and Harrison, Description of Britaine^ ^577/ " It [brawn] is made 
commonly of the* fore part of a tame Bore ... of his former partes is our 
Brawne made." Cf. also Spenser, F. Q. vi. 6. 10 : 

"Yet did her face and former parts professe 
A faire youn§ Mayden, full of comely glee ; 
But all her hinder parts did plaine expresse 
A monstrous Dragon, full of fearefull upHnesse." 

List of Characters in the Play, with the Scenes in which 
THEY Appear.— The numbers in parentheses indicate the lines the 
characters have in each scene. 

Julius Casar: 1. 2(39) ; ii. 2(72) ; iii. 1(40) ; iv. 3(3). Whole no. 154. 
Octavius: iv. 1(12); v. 1(25), 5(10). Whole no. 47. 

/o^'''«-J'u' }• ^^^^ • "• ^(') » "^* ^(98), 2(146) ; iv. 1(38) ; y. 1(22), 4(8), 
5(8). Whole no. 327. 

Lepidus : iv. 1(4). Whole no. 4. 

Cicero : i. 3(9). Whole no. 9. 

Publius: ii.2(i) ; iii. 1(1). Whole no. 2. 

Popilius: iii. 1/2). Whole no. 2. 

Brutus :\ 2(73) ; ii. 1(180), 2(3) ; iii. 1(79). 2(55) ; iv. 2(34), 3(204) ; 
V. 1(33). 2(6), 3(18), 4(3), 5(39). Whole no. 727. 

Cassius: i 2(143), 3(95) ; ii. 1(37) ; iii. 1(46) ; iv. 2(7), 3(98) ; v. 1(49), 
3(32). Whole no. 507. 

Casca : i. 2(67). 3(57) ; ii. 1(10) ; iii. 1(2). Whole no. 136. 

Trebonius : ii. 1(3), 2(2) ; iii. 1(3). Whole no. 8. 

Ligarius: ii. 1(15). Whole no. 15. 

DeHus : ii. 1(12), 2(25) ; iii. 1(7). Whole no. 44. 

Metellus: ii. 1(9); iii. 1(8). Whole no. 17. 

Cinna: i. 3(9) ; ii. 1(4) ; iii. 1(5). Whole no. 18. 

Flavtus : i. 1(26). Whole no. 26. 

Marcellus : i. 1(33). Whole no. 33. 

Artemidorus : ii. 3(16) ; iii. 1(4). Whole no. 20. 

Soothsayer: i. 2(3) ; ii. 4(14); iii. 1(1). Whole no. 18. 



196 ADDENDA, 

Ctnna{Poet): iii. 3(16). Whole no. 16. 

Lucilius: iv. 2(10), 3(1) ; v. 1(1), 4(12), 5(2). Whole no. 26. 

Titinius : iv. 3(1); v. 3(31). Whole no. 32. 

Messala: iv. 3(14) ; v. 1(2), 3(19), 5(4). Whole no. 39. 

Young Cato : v. 3(3), 4(5). Whole no. 8. 

Volumnius : v. 5(3). Whole no. 3. 

Varro : iv. 3(6). Whole no. 6. 

Clitus: V. 5(10). Whole no. 10. 

Claudius : iv. 3(4). Whole no. 4. 

Strata : v. 5(7). Whole no. 7. 

Lucius: ii. 1(17), 4(6) ; iv. 3(10). Whole no. 33. 

Dardanius : v. 5(3). Whole no. 3. 

Pindai-us : iv. 2(3) ; v. 3(13). Whole no. 16. 

Poet : iv. 3(7). Whole no. 7. 

1st Commoner: i. 1(1). Whole no. I. 

2d Commoner : i. 1(20). Whole no. 20. 

Servant: ii. 2(5) ; iii. 1(21), 2(4). Whole no. 3a 

1st Citizen: iii. 2(18), 3(5). Whole no. 23. 

2d Citizen: iii. 2(18), 3(6). Whole no. 24. 

^d Citizen: iii. 2(16), 3(7). Whole no. 23. 

4M Citizen : iii. 2(14), 3(9). Whole no. 23. 

1st Soldier: iv. 2(1) ; v. 4(4). Whole no. 5. 

2d Soldier: iv. 2(1) ; v. 4(1). Whole no. 2. 

3^ Soldier: iv. 2(1). Whole no. i. 

Messenger : v. ij[4). Whole no. 4. 

Calpumia: i. 2(1) ; ii. 2(26), Whole no. 27. 

Portia : ii. 1(62), 4(30). Whole no. 92. 

** All": iii. 2(14) ; v. 5(1) Whole no. 15. 

In the above enumeration, parts of lines are counted as whole lines, 
making the total in the play greater than it is. The actual number of 
lines in each scene is as follows: i. 1(80), 2(326), 3(164); ii. 1(334), 
2(129), 3(16), 4(46); iii. 1(298), 2(276), 3(43); iv. 1(51), 2(52). 3(309); 
v. 1(126), 2(6), 3(110), 4(32), 5(82). Whole number of lines in the play, 
2480. 




INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES 
EXPLAINED. 



abide, 158, 165. 

aby, 158. 

addressed (=ready), 156. 

afeard, 152. 

aim (=guess), 133. 

alchemy (figurative), 141- 

an (=if;, 136. 

angel, 165. 

annoy, 137, 145' 

answer on their charge, 175. 

answered, 169. 

Antonio (=Antonius), 129. 

apparent (=manifest), 147. 

apprehensive (=intelligent), 

»57- 
apt to be rendered, 153. 
apt to die, 159- 
arms across, 149. 
arrive (transitive), 132. 
art (=acquired knowledge), 

»73- 
as, 129, 144. 158, 165, 174, »77- 
as his kind, 143- 
as this very day, 177. 
at a word (=in a word), 136. 
at heart's ease, 134. 
Ate, 160. 
aweary, 17a. 
ay me ! 154. 

bastardy, 145. 

battle (=battalion), 175. 

bayed, 159, 169. 

be (=are), 134. 

bear me a bang, 166. 

bear me hard, 136, 147, 159. 

beat (=:beaten), 184. 

beest, 172. 

behaviours, 129- 

beholding (—beholden), 164, 

192. 
belike, i66- 

bend (of the eye), 132. 
bending their expedition, 

best, you were, 166. 
bestow, 141, 185. 
bid(=bade), 183. 



Wood ill-tempered, 194. 
bloods, 132, 174. 
bond (play upon), 139. 
bravery (=bravadQ), 175. 
break with, 145. 
bring (=accompany), 137. 
business (trisyllable), 168- 
but, 127, 140, 185. 
but one only man, 133. 
by, 148. 

call in question (=discuss), 

»73- 
Calpumia (spelling), 128. 
carefu. (=full of care), 174. 
case yourself in wonder, 139. 
Cassius (trisyllable), 134 
cautelous, 145. 
censure (=judge), 164. 
ceremonies, 128, 147, 151. 
chafe, 131. 
charactery, 150. 
charm (=conjure), 150. 
check (=rebuke), 172. 
cheer, 158. 
chew upon this, 134. 
choice and master spirits, 

159- 
clean (=quite), 138. 
climate (=region), 138. 
climber-upward, 142. 
cogitations ( = thoughts ), 

129. 
cognizance, 152. 
colour (=^ pretext), 143. 
common laugher, 130. 
commons, 165. 
compact (accent), i6o. 
companion, 172. 
conceit(=conceive), 141, 159. 
condition (—temper), 149. 
consort, 177. 

constancy (—firmness), 154. 
content, be, 169. 
contrive, 153. 
couch (—crouch), 157. 
counsel (=secret), 154. 
counters, 171. 



crimsoned in thy lethe, 159. 
cross (play upon), 194. 
crossed in conference, 134. 
cry ' Havoc 1' 160. 
curtsy, 157. 

dear, 159. 
dear my lord, 149. 
r^ecius Brutus, 128. 
d^ree (=step), 142. 
deliver (=declare), 159. 
destruction (quadrisyllable), 

.137- 
dint, 165. 
directly ( =explicitly ), lad, 

166. 
dishonour shall be humour, 

172. 
distract (=distracted), 173. 
distraught, 173. 
do danger, 142. 
do grace, 164. 
do salutation, 169. 
dogs of war, 161. 
dost (=doest), 182. 
drachma, 166. 
drawn upon a heap, 138. 

earn (—yearn), 153. 

element (=air, sky), 140. 

emulation (=envy), 153. 

enforced, 164. 

enlarge your griefe, 169. 

ensign, 182. 

entertain, 185. 

envious (^malicious), 165. 

envy (=:malice). 146. 

et tu, Brute, ic8. 

eternal (=infemal?), 133, 

188. 
even (=pure), 145. 
evils (=evil things), 144. 
exigent, 175. 
exorcist, 150. 

factious, 140. 

fall (transitive), 169. 

fantasy, 147. 



19$ WD EX OF WORDS AND PHRASES EXPLAINED. 



for (=fartbcr), 165, 182. 

farewell (trisyllable?), 174. 

fashion (trisyllable), 172. 

father (verb), 150. 

favour (=face), 131, 140,144. 

fear ( =cause of fear), 146. 

fearful (=timorous), 175. 

fellow (accent), 166. 

figures, 148. 

find out you, 140. 

fire (dissyllable), 159, 166. 

fleering, 140. 

fond (=foolish), 157. 

for this present, 134. 

formal (=outward), 148. 

former (=forward), 177, 195. 

forth, 136, 175. 

forth of, i66w 

fresh (=freshlv), 148. 

from (=away from), 138, 139, 

147- 
full of good regard, 160. 
funerals (=funeral), 183. 

general (=community), 142. 
genius, 143. 
get me, 154. 
give way to, 153. 
given (=disposed), 134. 
go along by, 148. 
go to, 171. 

griefs(=grievances),i40,i6s, 
169. 

hark thee, 184. 

have respect to (=consider), 

164. 
heap (of persons), 138- 
hearts of controversy, 132. 
high-sighted, 144, 190. 
hilts, 182. 

his (=its), 132, 1491 171- 
hold ( interjectional ), 140, 

182. 
honey-dew, 148- 
honey-heavy, 148. 
honourable-ndangerous, 140. 
hot at hand, 169. 
hour (dissyllable), »53. 
hugger-mugger, 162. 
humour, 136. 
hurtle, 151. 
Hybla, 176. 

I (=me), 164. 

Ides, 129. 

idle bed, 144. 

if (omitted), 158, 177. 

impatience (quadrisyllable), 

. W V 

in (=mto), 183. 
in some taste, 168. 
incertain. 177. 



mcorporate to our attempt, 

140. 
indifferently (^impartially), 
. '31- 

indirection, 171. 
instance, 169. 
insuppressive, 145. 
is (=:are), 14a, 141, 164. 

jade, 169. 

jealous, 133. 

jigging (=rhyming), 172. 

justice sake, 171. 

keep his state, 133. 
kerchief^ 15a 
kind (=nature), 139. 
kind (—species), 143. 
knave (=boy)j 174. 

labouring, etc, 126. 

last, not least, 159. 

let blood, 158. 

lethe, 159. 

liable, 153. 

lie along, 158. 

lief (play upon), 188. 

light (=alight), 182. 

like (=Hkely), 135. 

like (=please), 151. 

listen (transitive), 168. 

lottery, 144. 

lover (=friend), 153, 164, 177. 

low-crooked, 157. 

Lupercal, 128. 

lusty, 132, 152. 

lym, 160. 

mace, 174- . . 

make conditions, 171. 

make forth, 175. 

many a, 127. 

mark (dissyllable), 155. 

marry, 135. 

mart (verb), 171- 

Marullus (spelling), 125. 

may (=can), 144. 

me (expletive), 136, 220. 

me (reflexive), 138, 154. 

mean (= means), 159. 

mechanical, 125. 

merely (^absolutely), 129. 

mettle (spelling), 136. 

mistook (rrmistaken), 129. 

modesty (=moderation), 160. 

moe (=more), 144, 183. 

monstrous state, 139. 

mortal instruments, 143. 

mortified, 150. 

most boldest, 158. 

napkin ( = handkerchief), 
165. 



near (=nearer), 165. 
needs, 128- 
new-added, 173. 
nice offence, 171. 
niggard (verb), 173. 
nothing (adverb), 133. 

observe, 171. 

occupation, 136. 

o'ersnot, 165. 

o'erwatched, 174. 

of (=about), 166. 

of (=in), 145. 

of (omitted), 166. 

of force (=of necessity), 173 

o' nights, 134, 153. 

omitted (=neglected), 173. 

on (=of ), 13a 

once, 173. 

one (dissyllable?), 173. 

one only, 133. 

only (transposed), 184. 

ope,i36. 

opinion (=reputation), 145. 

orchard (=garden), 142. 

ordinance, 139. 

other (=others), 174. 

out (play upon), 126. 

palter, 145. 

part (=share, divide), 186. 
part the numbers, 162. 
pass the streets, 127. 
passion (=feeling), 129, 161. 
path (verb), 14^. 
peevish (=foolish), 176. 
perforce, 173. 
phantasma, 143. 
phvsicalj 150. 
pill (=pillagc), 170. 
pitch (in folconry), 128. 
Plutus, 172. 

?>11 (=plunder), 170. 
ompey's basis, 158. 
Pompey's porch, 140. 
Pompey's statua, 152, 16^ 

Pompey's theatre, 141. 
power (dissyllable), 139. 
power (=forces), 168, 175. 
prefer (=recommend), 185 
present (=immediate), 151 
press (=crowd), 129. 
prevent (=anticipate), 178. 
prick, 160, i68- 
proceeding, 153. 
prodigious (^portentous), 

139- 
produce (=bear forth), i60i 
profess myself, 130. 
promised forth, 136. 
proof (=experience), 14a. 
proper, 127, 129, 183. 



INDEX OF WORDS AND PHRASES EXPLAINED, 



199 



property, 168. 
puissance (—forces), 168. 
puissant (dissyllable), 157. 
purchase (play upon), 145. 
purgers, 146. 

question, 164. 
quick, 129. 

rank, 158. 

rascal, 171. 

rather, 134. 

rathest, 134. 

read (or rede), 155. 

rears your hand, 156. 

remorse (=pity), 14a, 188. 

render, 152, 159, 163. 

repeal (=recall), 157. 

replication, 128. 

resolved ( = satisfied ), 158, 

165, 169. 
respect (=reg^rd), 171. 
respect (=estiination), 130. 
retentive, 139. 
rheumy, 150. 
Rome (pronunciation), 132, 

161. 
rumour (=noise), 154. 

sad (=seriou8), 134. 

save he, 185. 

save 1, 164. 

scandal (verb), 13a 

scape, 172. 

security, 153. 

sennet, 129. 

set on. 129, 175. 

several ( = separate ), 145, 

166. 
shame (intransitive), 144. 
should, X32, 152. 
shrewd, 145. 
sick, 149. 
sick offence, 150. 
silver (play upon), 145. 
smatch, 185. 
so (=also), 153. 
so (=if ), 134, 158. 
so (omitted), 127. 161, 184. 
soldier (trisyllable), 168, 171. 



soles (play upon), 126. 
sooth, 154. 

speed (=prosper), 131. 
spirit (monosyllable), 150. 
stains, 152. 
stale (verb), 130. 
stare, 175. 
state of man, 144. 
statua, 152, 165. 
stay (=await), 178. 
stole (=stolenX 149. 
strain (=race), 176. 
strength of malice, 159. 
stricken, 146. 
strucken, 153, 160. 
success (=issue), 151, 182. 
such . . . that, 140. 
sway of earth, 137. 
swooned (spelling), 135. 

Ug-rag, 136. 

take thought and die, 146. 

temper ( = temperament ), 

tenure (=tenour), 173. 
than, 132. 
Thassos, 183. 
that (affirmative), 142. 
that ( conjunctional affix ), 
, 158, 165, 172. 
that ... as, 129. 
that ( = so that), 127, 144, 

161, 184. 
the (omitted), 135. 
thee (=thou), 184. 
then (=than), 132. 
thews, 139. 
thorough (=through), 158, 

178. 
thou, 136, 153, 177, i«4. 
thought (=anxiety), 146. 
thunder-stone, 138. 
Tiber (adjective), 128. 
Tiber (feminine), 127, 131. 
tide (=time), 160. 
tjdings (number), 173. 
tinctures, 152. 
to (=for), 158. 
to ( inserted ), 134, 152, 

171. 



to (omitted), 126, 136, 168. 
to-night (=last night), 15a. 
took (= taken), 143. 
toward (accent), 13a 
trade, 126. 
true (=honest), 136. 
trust (= trusted), 178. 
turn (=retum), 156. 
turn him going, 167. 

undergo, 140. 
unfirm, 137. 
unmeritable, i68- 
unshaked of motion, 158. 
unto (accent), 185. 
upmost, 142. 
upon a wish, 166. 
upon sickness, 172. 
use (^precedent), 152. 

venture, 173. 

void, 154. 

vouchsafe good morrow, 1 50. 

wafture, 149. 
warn (=summon), 175. 
were best, you, 166. 
well given, 134. 
what (=what a), 138. 
what (=whjr), 145. 
what (impatient), 142. 
when (impatient), 142. 
whether (monosyllable), 128, 

i47f 183. 
which, the, 161. 
whiles, 134. 
who (omitted), 129. 
who (=he who), 140. 
who (=which), 137, 177. 
wind (transitive), 168. 
with (=by), 139, i6o, 165, 

.173- 
with (=for), 132. 
withal (play upon), i26i> 
woe the while, 139. 
work alive, 173. 

yearn, 153. 

yond, 134, 182. 

you, 153, 171, 177, 184. 





AUGUR S STAFF. 



Rolfe's English Classics 

DESIGNED FOR USE IN HIGH SCHOOLS AND OTHER 
SECONDARY SCHOOLS 

Edited by WILLIAM J. ROLFE, Litt.D. 
Formerly Head Master, High School, Cambridge, Mass. 

Bound in uniform flexible cloth, 12mo. Illustrated. Each 56 cents 



BROWNING'S SELECT POEMS 

Containing Twenty Selected Poems with Introduction, Sketch 
of the Life of Browning, Chronological Table of his works, a 
list of the books most useful in the Study of his works, Critical 
Comments, and Notes. 

BROWNING'S DRAMAS 

Containing the following selections : "A Blot in the 'Scutcheon," 
*• Colcombe's Birthday," and *' A Soul's Tragedy "—with Intro- 
duction. Critical Comments, and Notes. 

GOLDSMITH'S SELECT POEMS 

Three Poems, with copious critical and explanatory Notes, 
Biography of Goldsmith, and selections from memoirs of the 
poet by Thackeray, Coleman the Younger, Campbell, Forster, 
and Irving. 

GRAY'S SELECT POEMS 

Seven Poems, with the history of each and copious Notes. The 
Introduction contains Robert Camither's Life of Gray and 
William Howitt's description of Stoke-Pogis. 

MILTON'S MINOR POEMS 

Containing all of Milton*s Minor Poems except the Transla 
tion, with biographical and critical Introductions, and historical 
and explanatory' Notes. 

MACAULAY'S LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME 

The Introduction includes the Author's Preface, John Stuart 
Mill's Review, and Professor Henry Morley's Introduction to 
the " Lays." 

WORDWORTH'S SELECT POEMS 

Containing Eleven Poems, with full Notes. Illustrated by 
Abbey, Parsons, and other famous artists. 



Ccpifs will be sent^ prepcddy on receipt of the frice. 

American Book Company 

New York ♦ Cincinnati • Chicafl(0 



Rolfe's Edition of Shakespeare 

In Forty Volumes 
Edited for Schools with Notes by William J. Rolfe, Litt.D., 
Formerly Head Master of the High School, Cambridge, Mass. 

Merchant of Venice Henry VI. Part I. 

Tempest Henry VI. Part 11. 

Midsummer-Night's Dream Henry VI. Part III. 

As You Like It Henry VIII. 

Much Ado About Nothing Romeo and Juliet 

Twelfth Night Macbeth 

Comedy of Errors Hamlet 

Merry Wives of Windsor Othello 

Love's Labour's Lost King Lear 

Two Gentlemen of Verona Cymbeline 

The Taming of the Shrew Julius Caesar 

Alt's Well That Ends Well Coriclanus 

Measure for Measure Antony and Cleopatra 

Winter's Tale ' Timon of Athens 

King John Troilus and Cressida 

Ricnard M. Pericles 

Richard III. The Two Noble Kinsmen 

Henry IV. Part I. Titus Andronicus 

Hemy IV. Part II. Venus and Adonis 

Henry V. Sonnets 
Uniformly bound in flexible cloth, l2mo, illustrated each 56 cents 

UMB'S TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE 

Edited by Dr. William J. Rolfe. 

Comedies. Cloth, i2mo, 240 pages, illustrated . . 50 cents 
Includes tales from the following Comedies: ''The Tempest;" 
**A Midsummer-Night's Dream;" *'Much Ado About Nothing;" 
'*As You Like It;" '*The Two Gentlemen of Verona;" **The 
Merchant of Venice;" **The Comedy of Errors;" "Twelfth 
Night;" " The Taming of the Shrew;" ** The Winter's Tale." 

Tragedies. Cloth, i2mo, 270 pages, illustrated . 50 cents 
Includes tales from the following Tragedies: ••Cymbeline;" 
•* Romeo and Juliet; " ** Pericles, Prince of Troy;*' ** Timon of 
Athens;" *' King Lear;" "Macbeth;" "Othello;" * Hamlet, 
Prince of Denmark." 



Copies of Rolf is Edition of Shakespeare or Lamb^s Tales wiUbe seni^ 
prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price, 

American Book Company 

New York * Cincinnati * Chicago 

(S.S.97) 



Webster's School Dictionaries 

REVISED EDITIONS 



WEBSTER'S SCHOOL DICTIONARIES in their revised form 
constitute a progressive series, carefully graded and especially 
adapted for Primary Schools, Common Schools, High Schools, Acad- 
emies, and private students. These Dictionaries have all been 
thoroughly revised, entirely reset, and made to conform in all 
essential respects to that great standard authority in English — Web- 
ster's International Dictionary. 

WEBSTER'S PRIMARY SCHOOL DICTIONARY . . . $0.48 
Containing over 20,000 words and meanings, with over 400 
illustrations. 

WEBSTER'S COMMON SCHOOL DICTIONARY . . $0.72 
Containing over 25,000 words and meanings, with over 500 
illustrations. 

WEBSTER'S HIGH SCHOOL DICTIONARY . . . $0.98 

Containing about 37,000 words and definitions, and an app)endix 

giving a pronouncing vocabulary of Biblical, Classical, Mythological, 

Historical, and Geographical proper names, with over 800 illustrations. 

WEBSTER'S ACADEMIC DICTIONARY. Cloth, $1.50; Indexed, $1.80 
The Same . . . Half Calf, $2.75 ; Indexed, $3.00 
Abridged directly from the International Dictionary, and giving 
the orthography, pronunciations, definitions, and synonyms of the 
large vocabulary of words in common usd, with an appendix con- 
taining various useful tables, with over 800 illustrations. 

SPECIAL EDITIONS 

Webster's Countinghouse Dictionary , Sheep, Indexed. $2.40 

Webster's Condensed Dictionary . Cloth, $1.44; Indexed, 1.75 

The Same . . Half Calf, $2.75 ; Indexed, 3.00 

Webster's Handy Dictionary 15 

Webster's Pocket Dictionary. Cloth 57 

The Same. Roan Flexible 69 

The Same. Roan Tucks 78 

The Same. Morocco, Indexed 90 

Webster's American People's Dictionary and Manual • .48 
Webster's Practical Dictionary 80 

Copies of any of Webster* s Dictionaries will be sent^ prepaid^ to any 
address on receipt of the price by the Publishers : 

American Book Company 

New York « Cincinnati • Chicago 

(S.&104) 



An Introduction to the 

Study of American Literature 

By BRANDER MATTHEWS 
Professor of Literature in Columbia University 

Cloth, 12mo, 256 pages . Price, $1.00 



A text-book of literature on an original plan, and conforming 
with the best methods of teaching. 

Admirably designed to g^ide, to supplement, and to stimulate 
the student's reading of American authors. 

Illustrated with a fine collection of facsimile manuscripts, portraits 
of authors, and views of their homes and birthplaces. 

Bright, clear, and fascinating, it is itself a literary work of high 
rank. 

The book consists mostly of delightfully readable and yet 
comprehensive little biographies of the fifteen greatest and most 
representative American writers. Each of the sketches contains a 
critical estimate of the author and his works, which is the more 
valuable, coming, as it does, from one who is himself a master. The 
work is rounded out by four general chapters which take up other 
prominent authors and discuss the history and conditions of our 
literature as a whole ; and there is at the end of the book a complete 
chronology of the best American literature from the beginning down 
to 1896. 

Each of the fifteen biographical sketches is illustrated by a fine 
portrait of its subject and views of his birthplace or residence and in 
some cases of both. They are also accompanied by each author*s 
facsimile manuscript covering one or two pages. The book contains 
excellent portraits of many other authors famous in American 
literature. 



Copies of Brander Matthews** Introduction to the Study of 
American Literature will be sent prepaid to any address^ on receipt of 
the price ^ by the Publishers: 

American Book Confipany 
New York * Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 



A History of English Literature 

By REUBEN POST HALLECK, M.A. (Yale) 
Clofth, 12mo, 499 pages. With numerous illustrations. Price $1.25. 



Halleck's History of English Literature is a concise and interest- 
ing text-book of the history and development of English literature 
from the earliest times to the present. While this work is sufficiently 
simple to be readily comprehended by high school students, the treat- 
ment is not only philosophic, but also stimulating and suggestive, and 
will naturally lead to original thinking. 

The book is a history of literature and not a mere collection of 
biographical sketches. Only enough of the facts of an author's life 
are given to make students interested in him as a personality, and to 
show how his environment affected his work. The author's produc- 
tions, their relation to the age, and the reasons why they hold a position 
in literature, receive treatment commensurate with their importance. 

One of the most striking features of the work consists in the way 
in which literary movements are clearly outlined at the beginning of 
each of the chapters. Special attention is given to the essential 
qualities which differentiate one period from another, and to the ani- 
mating spirit of each age. The author shows that each period has 
contributed something definite to the literature of England, either in 
laying characteristic foundations, in presenting new ideals, in improv- 
ing literary form, or in widening the circle of human thought. 

At the end of each chapter a carefully prepared list of books is 
given to direct the student in studying the original works of the 
authors treated. He is told not only what to read, but also where to 
find it at the least cost. 

The book contains as a frontispiece a Literary Map of England 
in colors, showing the counties, the birthplaces, the homes, and the 
haunts of the chief authors, specially prepared for this work. 



CqpUs of ffallecX^s History of English Literature wiUbe sent ^ prepaid^ 
to any address on receipt of price. 

American Book Company 

New York • Cincinnati • Chicago 

CS.S.90) 



Practical Rhetoric 

A Rational and Comprehensive Text-Book for the use 
OF High Schools and Colleges. 

By JOHN DUNCAN QUACKENBOS, A.M., M.D. 
Emeritus Professor of Rhetoric in Columbia University. 

Cloth, 12 mo, 477 pages Price, $1.00 



This work differs materially from all other text- 
books of rhetoric both in plan and method of treatment. 
It first develops, in a perfectly natural manner, the laws 
and principles which underlie, rhetorical art, and then 
shows their use and practical application in the different 
processes and kinds of composition. The book is clear, 
simple, and logical in its treatment, original in its 
departure from technical rules and traditions, copiously 
illustrated with examples, and calculated in every way 
to awaken interest and enthusiasm in the study. A 
large part of the book is devoted to instruction and 
practice in actual composition work in which the pupil 
is encouraged to follow and apply genuine laboratory 
methods. 

The lessons are so arranged that the whole course, 
including the outside constructive work, may be satis- 
factorily completed in a single school year. 



Copies of Quackenbos^s Practical Rhetoric will be sent prepaid to 
any address^ on receipt of the price ^ by the Publishers, Correspond" 
ence relating to terms for introduction is cordially invited, 

American Book Company 

New York • Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(S. S. 88) 



Text-Books in Grammar for 
Advanced Grades 



BASKERVILL AND SEWELL'S ENGLISH GRAMMAR . 90 cents 
An advanced grammar for use in High School, Academy and 
College classes. It combines in a remarkable degree a clear and 
concise statement of the facts of the language, based on its reputable 
use in literature, with rational methods for teaching and applying 
the same. The treatment includes Parts of Speech, Analysis, and 
Syntax, each part separate and distinct, but so articulated into the 
others as to make a complete, systematic, and harmonious whole. 

LYTE'S ADVANCED GRAMMAR AND COMPOSITION . 75 cents 

For use in High Schools, Normal Schools, and other Prepara- 
tory Schools. Based on the author's popular ** Grammar and Com- 
position " and embodying the improvements suggested by successful 
class room work. The general plan of the work and the develop- 
ment of the subject are ia strict accordance with accepted pedagog- 
ical principles. 

MAXWELL'S ADVANCED LESSONS IN ENGLISH GRAMMAR 

60 cents 
For use in Higher Grammar Grades and High Schools. It em- 
braces all the theory and practice necessary during the last two years 
of a grammar school course or throughout a high school course. It 
is intended to serve two purposes ; — first, as a text-book^ supplying 
the principles and rules of the science as well as their applications, 
and second as a book of reference^ to be used whenever difficulties 
are presented either in the student's own compositions, or in litera- 
ture that is subjected to critical study. 

POWELL AND CONNOLLY'S RATIONAL GRAMMAR OF 

THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE . . • . 60 cents 
This new grammar differs widely in treatment and terminology 
from other text-books in English. The subject is developed logically, 
and every point is made simple and clear. The practical side of the 
study — the correct use of language in speech and writing— is espe- 
cially emphasized. 



Copies of any of these books will be sent^ prepaid, to any address on 
receipt of the price, 

American Book Company 

New York « Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(S. S. 83) 



Text-Books in English 

BUEHLER'S PRACTICAL EXERCISES IN ENGLISH 

By H. G. BuEHLER, Master in English in the Hotchkiss School. 

Cloth, i2mo, 152 pages , .... 50 cents 

A drill-book for Grammar Schools and High Schools, containing 
a large number of exercises to be worked out by the student, with 
many definitions and discriminations in regard to the choice of words. 
The pupil is made to choose between the correct and incorrect forms 
of expression and to explain why he has done so. By this means he 
strengthens his own power of discrimination and acquires the principle 
of avoiding mistakes rather than correcting them. 

BUTLER'S SCHOOL ENGLISH 

By George P. Butler, formerly English Master in the Law- 
rence ville School, Lawrenceville, N. J. 

Cloth, i2mo, 272 pages ... . . • 75 cents 

A brief, concise, and thoroughly practical manual for use in 
connection with the written English work of Secondary Schools. It 
has been prepared specially to secure definite results in the study of 
English, by showing the pupil how to review, criticise, and improve 
his own writing. The book is based on the following plan for teach- 
ing English: (1) The study and discussion of selections from standard 
English authors, (2) constant practice in composition, (3) the study of 
rhetoric for the purpose of cultivating the pupil's power of criticising 
and improving his own writing, 

SWINTON'S SCHOOL COMPOSITION 

By William SwiNTON. Cloth, i2mo, 113 pages . 32 cents 

Prepared to meet the demand for a school manual of prose com- 
position of medium size, arranged on a simple and natural plan, and 
designed not to teach the theory of style and criticism, but to give 
pupils in Intermediate or Grammar School grades a fair mastery of 
the art of writing good English. 



Copies of any of these books will be sent^ prepaid^ to any address 
on receipt of the price by the Publishers : 

American Book Company 

New York « Cincinnati ♦ Chicago 

(S. S. 8^ 



( 



ThiB book should be retnimed to 
the Library on or before the last date 
stamped below, 

A fine of flY0 cents a day is incurred t 
by retaining it beyond the specified^ 
time. 

Please return promptly.